no_o moment_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v either_o join_v with_o man_n in_o sin_n or_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n let_v i_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n one_o who_o the_o dr._n afterward_o bring_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n can_v refuse_v his_o suffrage_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o hang_v our_o cause_n on_o man_n opinion_n as_o the_o dr._n do_v that_o be_v the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n call_v the_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o error_n and_o to_o profef_n this_o and_o to_o reform_v religion_n by_o set_v up_o religious_a assemble_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v truth_n nor_o right_a worship_n in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v part_n 2._o p._n 169._o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o demand_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o civil_a society_n what_o personal_a call_v he_o have_v to_o live_v to_o labour_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o preservation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o absurdity_n to_o demand_v of_o our_o father_n what_o call_v they_o have_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o to_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o object_v p._n 170._o be_v not_o this_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o division_n and_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o error_n or_o false_a worship_n it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o church_n to_o endeavour_v her_o cure_n by_o show_v a_o good_a example_n and_o part_v 4._o p._n 14_o 15._o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o separate_v because_o their_o pastor_n be_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o many_o pastor_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v they_o may_v have_v choose_v pastor_n all_o which_o he_o discourse_v at_o length_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o set_v up_o god_n ordinance_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o ezr._n 5._o with_o ch_z 4._o 21._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v against_o law_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hog_n 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o long_o even_o when_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o before_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n put_v they_o on_o it_o sect._n 23._o next_o the_o dr._n p._n 82._o bring_v in_o some_o nonconformist_n condemn_a minister_n preach_v after_o they_o be_v silence_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v p._n 82_o &_o 83._o that_o it_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o our_o restraint_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n only_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o pastoral_a power_n pag._n 86._o he_o bring_v mr._n bradshaw_n reason_v against_o minister_n preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n bradshaw_n discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o public_a preach_v in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o run_v on_o the_o sword_n be_v point_n or_o oppose_a sword_n to_o sword_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o either_o practise_v or_o approve_v i_o confess_v p._n 87._o he_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n live_v private_o yet_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v mean_a while_o private_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v also_o seek_v i_o know_v not_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n those_o people_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o public_a labour_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o allowance_n of_o his_o private_a preach_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o but._n mr._n bradshaw_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o in_o public_a with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o affect_v and_o love_v the_o former_a as_o their_o pastor_n how_o congruous_a this_o advice_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o man_n thought_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n by_o they_o but_o mr._n bradshaw_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v offend_v with_o a_o minister_n on_o some_o personal_a account_n and_o another_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o join_v as_o with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o to_o our_o case_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v restrain_v because_o of_o a_o scruple_n common_a to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o to_o wit_n use_v the_o ceremony_n will_v he_o have_v the_o people_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o scripture-light_n to_o join_v with_o the_o new_a incumbent_n in_o ceremony_n and_o not_o rather_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n though_o in_o private_a from_o their_o own_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o beside_o mr._n bradshaw_n do_v never_o advise_v that_o some_o thousand_o of_o minister_n be_v all_o lay_v aside_o at_o once_o shall_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o more_o private_a labour_n when_o they_o be_v forcible_o restrain_v in_o public_a the_o nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o in_o our_o circumstance_n sect._n 24._o the_o dr._n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o triarij_fw-la his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o this_o it_o be_v mr._n sprint_n argument_n for_o conformity_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o lesser_a duty_n shall_v cede_fw-la to_o a_o great_a he_o suppose_v conformity_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o abstain_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o he_o confirm_v this_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o say_v submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o dr._n i_o see_v have_v not_o keep_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o allegation_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v a_o easy_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o here_o a_o sin_n and_o forbear_v a_o duty_n be_v bring_v in_o competition_n which_o make_v a_o easy_a choice_n to_o wit_n use_v unlawful_a ceremony_n with_o not_o preach_v in_o public_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o these_o ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n be_v indifferent_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v buâ—_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o after_o the_o full_a promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o become_v not_o only_a mortuae_fw-la but_o mortiferae_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v we_o utter_o deny_v but_o even_o what_o he_o make_v the_o nonconformist_n answer_n concern_v the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o of_o their_o preach_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o design_n nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n do_v reach_v to_o their_o case_n for_o it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o such_o a_o great_a necessity_n may_v warrant_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o not_o warrantable_a as_o the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v warrant_v yea_o make_v necessary_a by_o a_o present_a necessity_n their_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o public_a preach_v that_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o nonconformity_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v through_o the_o thicket_n of_o his_o historical_a collâ—ctions_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v prove_v less_o tedious_a part_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a dr._n enquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o separation_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o
with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o end_n sect._n 12._o next_o he_o enquire_v whether_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o think_v the_o question_n shall_v rather_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v or_o of_o man_n make_v whatever_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o particular_a tirinus_n say_v regulam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligit_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ejus_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la zanchius_n doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la chrâ—stianae_n tum_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—gmatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v estius_n &_o menochius_fw-la grotius_n say_v etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la riâ—ibus_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la interim_n sâ—iant_a evangelij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la sequenda_fw-la if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n he_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o this_o scripture_n otherwise_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o divine_a rule_n for_o attain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v peevish_a divide_v of_o the_o church_n by_o injoin_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o the_o divider_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v all_o christ_n rule_n but_o they_o that_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n rather_o than_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o enquire_v into_o be_v what_o influence_n this_o rule_n have_v on_o our_o case_n he_o say_v it_o oblige_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v confess_v but_o then_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a rule_n that_o must_v show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o go_v he_o say_v when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n ans._n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o god_n further_o instruct_v they_o that_o mistake_v i_o suppose_v it_o express_v rather_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o sound_a part_n shall_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v short_a in_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o over-drive_a they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v with_o we_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a two_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o enjoin_v such_o doubt_a christian_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o light_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o either_o in_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o practice_n that_o they_o scruple_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o thus_o sin_v against_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v of_o these_o be_v not_o walk_v by_o any_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o dr._n say_v p._n 171._o this_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observe_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n i_o wish_v the_o dr._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o warrant_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v fallacious_a to_o propose_v his_o distinction_n of_o thing_n not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o appoint_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o scruple_n and_o that_o will_v satisfy_v we_o or_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n have_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o religioso_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o be_v most_o false_o assert_v p._n 172._o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n decree_v against_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v now_o change_v the_o stile_n it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v for_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o ordinary_a church-governor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o case_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o our_o church-guide_n and_o those_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n decree_v find_v they_o so_o and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o necessity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o please_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o sect._n 13._o he_o say_v p._n 173_o in_o answer_n to_o another_o of_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o ans._n 1._o this_o rule_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o church_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v within_o his_o station_n be_v no_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o the_o dr._n hint_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law._n 4._o we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v out_o of_o or_o infer_v from_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a there_o but_o the_o rule_n for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v none_o of_o these_o sect_n vi_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o independent_a separation_n consider_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v presbyterian_o from_o sect._n 21._o and_o forward_o the_o reverend_a author_n insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v they_o though_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v such_o church_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v keep_v separate_a meeting_n which_o they_o own_v as_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o patrochial_a church_n he_o aim_v i_o suppose_v especial_o at_o the_o independent_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o because_o many_o of_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o their_o separation_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o unwary_a reader_n to_o militate_v also_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o must_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o considerable_a difference_n between_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o they_o have_v more_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o separate_v than_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n than_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o withdraw_v as_o they_o also_o do_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n cross_v in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n observe_v of_o holiday_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o remove_v these_o or_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o beside_o these_o they_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n want_v of_o a_o right_a discipline_n fault_n in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o they_o will_v still_o separate_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n where_o these_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o separate_z because_o these_o be_v use_v we_o only_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v to_o
over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o know_v rome_n and_o some_o other_o too_o will_v triumph_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v show_v scripture-warrant_a for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o do_v we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o their_o censure_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o triumph_v appear_v because_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o triumph_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v have_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o triumph_v 3._o if_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v less_o move_v by_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o we_o who_o scruple_n nothing_o but_o what_o most_o of_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o so_o all_o the_o calvinist-churche_n and_o divine_n have_v do_v 4._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v as_o see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o we_o can_v show_v they_o and_o other_o a_o good_a end_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n or_o at_o least_o impose_v nothing_o uninstitute_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 24._o that_o this_o separation_n make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v these_o and_o more_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o church_n be_v think_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a at_o charenton_n 1631._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v against_o separate_n for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o strasburg_n also_o crecius_fw-la and_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_v up_o the_o point_n as_o above_o state_v we_o allow_v no_o separation_n for_o these_o rite_n and_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o confession_n mention_v disallow_v forbear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o injoin_v use_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n use_v they_o but_o she_o drive_v we_o away_o because_o we_o can_v use_v they_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o amyraldus_n p._n 189._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o above_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v infect_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v assent_v that_o the_o best_a doctrine_n can_v justify_v a_o uninstituted_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o cit_v davenant_n give_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v hinder_v union_n and_o the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v but_o this_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n will_v hardly_o clear_v impose_v of_o needless_a ceremony_n on_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o can_v prove_v their_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o blame_n that_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o he_o suppose_v p._n 198._o but_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n church_n have_v not_o and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v that_o be_v impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n we_o can_v but_z eatenus_fw-la condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o insinuate_v we_o can_v have_v union_n with_o they_o as_o sister_n church_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o their_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 8._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n that_o have_v always_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v we_o presbyterian_o the_o favour_n to_o free_v we_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o he_o by_o set_v aside_o from_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o insist_v upon_o i_o say_v no_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dr_n wonderful_a but_o most_o groundless_a confidence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n assert_v that_o these_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v absolute_o false_a for_o all_o the_o cunning_n use_v in_o insert_v the_o epithet_n great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v fix_v this_o great_a degeneracy_n whether_o in_o boniface_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o a_o notable_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v beyond_o comprehension_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o nor_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o disow_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o some_o man_n confidence_n or_o pretence_n to_o it_o run_v high_a when_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n sect._n 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o four_o argument_n sect._n 26._o that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n in_o 12_o page_n by_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 197._o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o make_v too_o light_a of_o it_o p._n 198._o and_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o mimic_n loâ—g_v oration_n in_o the_o excuse_n of_o it_o p._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o and_o cite_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 204_o 205_o 206._o and_o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o not_o set_v bound_n to_o separation_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o as_o not_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o maintain_v and_o only_o brief_o answer_v his_o argument_n if_o either_o his_o party_n or_o any_o pretend_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o that_o boundary_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o that_o separation_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o people_n refuse_v nothing_o so_o as_o to_o separate_v for_o it_o but_o what_o they_o can_v show_v scripture-ground_n that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o own_v it_o or_o do_v it_o sect._n 10._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n the_o dr._n do_v well_o prove_v several_a sound_a truth_n but_o such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v against_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o duty_n 2._o that_o this_o unity_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o bare_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love._n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v we_o from_o this_o obligation_n to_o study_v unity_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o make_v up_o a_o obligation_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o a_o four_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o may_v be_v will_v help_v he_o better_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o case_n wherein_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n false_a doctrine_n man_n make_n indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v where_o none_o of_o these_o be_v may_v not_o man_n make_v own_v tradition_n of_o man_n necessary_a to_o their_o
confess_v that_o sedulius_n &_o anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la hieronymi_n sententiam_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o if_o any_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o then_o let_v they_o reckon_v their_o gain_n when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o poll._n sect._n 18._o other_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v more_o brief_o tertul._n apolog._n c._n 34._o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n say_v they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la clem._n alexandr_n stromat_n lib._n 7._o poene_n presbyteros_fw-la est_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la meliores_fw-la both_o these_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n wherefore_o discipline_n in_o that_o age_n be_v exercise_v in_o common_a and_o every_o assembly_n have_v its_o precedent_n with_o power_n of_o discipline_n ambrose_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o no_o little_a deviation_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o show_v the_o church_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v sole_a jurisdiction_n for_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o syagrius_n be_v dislike_v quia_fw-la sine_fw-la alicujus_fw-la fratris_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o ambrose_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v approve_v quia_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o consacerdotibus_fw-la participatum_fw-la processit_fw-la ambros_n ep._n ad_fw-la syagrium_n and_o even_o cyprian_a as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopal_a primacy_n as_o that_o age_n can_v bear_v ep._n 12._o 46._o join_v the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v on_o their_o repentance_n i_o next_o adduce_v the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a augustine_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n quamquam_fw-la enim_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_n sit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bishop_n major_n not_o lord_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o even_o that_o majority_n be_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v now_o obtain_v be_v not_o always_o also_o lib._n quaest_n come_v he_o prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o bâ—shop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o say_v quâ—d_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o this_o oneness_n he_o further_o show_v because_o bishop_n such_o as_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o change_v call_v the_o presbyter_n compresbyteri_n but_o never_o call_v the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o office_n but_o deacon_n be_v distinct_a from_o they_o both_o the_o last_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o homil_n 11._o inter_fw-la episco_n they_o atque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fere_n nihil_fw-la quip_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la eae_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la congruunt_fw-la sola_fw-la quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illâ—_n sunt_fw-la bellarm._n say_v that_o primasius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n on_o that_o text_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarm._n give_v to_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o to_o wit_n chrysost._n mean_v that_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n have_v but_o only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o identity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o this_o citation_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o learned_a father_n expression_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o ordination_n must_v signify_v either_o the_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v different_a which_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n or_o precedency_n not_o in_o power_n or_o any_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n institution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o then_o christ_n who_o be_v sufficient_o a_o master_n of_o word_n will_v have_v say_v potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la not_o ordinatione_n sect._n 19_o i_o conclude_v this_o one_o ground_n of_o scruple_n at_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n with_o 3_o consideration_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o concludent_a in_o themselves_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o may_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o assert_v their_o opinion_n about_o bishop_n to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o lombard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o litter_n i._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v after_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n litera_fw-la m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n borrow_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n horum_fw-la autem_fw-la disoretio_fw-la say_v he_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la introducta_fw-la videtur_fw-la both_o cajetan_n on_o tit._n 1._o and_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o lombard_n now_o cite_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o 2_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o they_o that_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o profess_v be_v of_o a_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o disallow_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o medina_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o bellarm_n and_o any_o that_o read_v what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o opinion_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o it_o be_v among_o wickliff_n error_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o tho._n waldensis_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v only_o 2_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o priest_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cent_n 14._o p._n 132._o let_v not_o any_o impute_v this_o to_o their_o persecute_a state_n for_o we_o know_v papist_n have_v always_o have_v their_o titular_a bishop_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o offer_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o his_o epitome_n isagâ—g_v ad_fw-la hist._n n._n t._n saeculo_fw-la 2._o v._o 5._o where_o he_o move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o then_o there_o be_v episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o praesidentia_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la imperii_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 25._o or_o only_o a_o reverence_n to_o their_o age_n and_o their_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o defection_n of_o after_o age_n receive_v addition_n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n argument_n for_o episcopacy_n answer_v i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o reverend_a dr._n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o episcopacy_n that_o we_o scruple_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o first_o undertake_v above_o mention_v to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v concern_v the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret._n concern_v all_o this_o in_o general_a i_o make_v two_o observation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o that_o his_o phrase_n be_v ambiguous_a that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n that_o he_o find_v
bring_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o prove_v after_o a_o while_n rather_o a_o mean_a of_o carry_v protestant_n to_o the_o mass._n and_o king_n edward_n 6_o with_o the_o council_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o popery_n say_v that_o the_o service_n that_o now_o they_o have_v in_o english_a be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o before_o they_o have_v in_o latin._n and_o any_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o service_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a simitude_n between_o it_o and_o the_o mass_n than_o between_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o service_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o several_a popish_a book_n the_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a adminstration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a as_o any_o may_v see_v who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o book_n mention_v together_o sect._n 12._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o they_o retain_v only_o those_o part_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o frame_n of_o worship_n have_v so_o good_a a_o original_a yet_o be_v now_o of_o late_a so_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o like_o apostolic_a worship_n and_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n on_o good_a ground_n why_o shall_v we_o choose_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n especial_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o frame_n of_o service_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v by_o some_o that_o jerom_n compose_v some_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n oâ—_n weak_a christian_n but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o such_o do_v compose_v this_o frame_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 600._o or_o thereabouts_o other_o part_n be_v add_v by_o other_o pope_n the_o respond_v come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o year_n after_o what_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n james_n peter_n matthew_n mark_n be_v now_o so_o explode_v as_o learned_a man_n among_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n about_o which_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v but_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v sect_n viii_o the_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o impose_v consider_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o attend_v the_o learned_a dr_n discourse_n about_o these_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o his_o church_n impose_v and_o we_o scruple_n and_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o answerer_n with_o remain_v in_o general_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o esteem_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a but_o bring_v no_o particular_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o he_o say_v protestant_n do_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o they_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n and_o in_o answer_v the_o dr_n sermon_n act_v the_o part_n of_o defendant_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o deâ—ence_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_a without_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o scruple_v such_o and_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o debate_n to_o resume_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o our_o party_n have_v give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o scruple_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o book_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o against_o the_o ceremony_n didoclavius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n mr._n jean_n treasure_n out_o of_o rubbish_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a worship_n english_a puritanism_n twelve_o argument_n against_o ceremony_n smectymn_n g._n f._n question_n betwixt_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o these_o and_o yet_o unanswered_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v one_o have_v at_o length_n dispute_v against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o piece_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n against_o mr._n geoâ—ge_n ritchel_n and_o other_o i_o may_v without_o blame_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o not_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o write_v provide_v i_o leave_v nothing_o unanswered_a that_o the_o dr._n have_v here_o say_v on_o that_o subject_a 3._o our_o party_n do_v not_o stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n neither_o have_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o that_o immunity_n to_o speak_v out_o our_o argument_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o prison_n instead_o of_o argument_n but_o let_v not_o the_o dr._n think_v our_o cause_n be_v lay_v low_a because_o our_o person_n and_o worldly_a interest_n be_v so_o sect._n 2._o he_o resume_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n against_o our_o separate_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o there_o be_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o case_n he_o say_v mr._n a._n deny_v such_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v my_o judgement_n above_o part_v 2._o s._n 1._o section_n 2._o also_o in_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o allege_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n hence_o the_o dr._n undertake_v p._n 335._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v such_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v some_o weight_n on_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n substantial_a and_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a and_o allege_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v mislead_v by_o not_o consider_v it_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o clear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v light._n he_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n great_a principle_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n intend_v or_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o when_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o that_o divine_a institution_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o make_v true_a worship_n but_o without_o it_o a_o act_n may_v be_v worship_n that_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o yet_o they_o allow_v the_o application_n of_o common_a circumstance_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n this_o subject_a i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1_o 3_o 4._o but_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o representation_n the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o our_o principle_n 1._o i_o know_v no_o nonconformist_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v or_o design_v for_o worship_n be_v worship_n either_o real_a or_o substantial_a for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o meeting-place_n the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o pulpit_n communion-table_n etc._n etc._n be_v design_v for_o worship_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o worship_n real_a nor_o imaginary_a substantial_a nor_o accidental_a true_a nor_o false_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v design_v for_o worship_n that_o the_o person_n do_v such_o a_o act_n intend_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o so_o do_v which_o i_o can_v take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o hope_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o such_o a_o design_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o act_n
the_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o that_o sense_n sect._n 12._o this_o next_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 342._o for_o this_o he_o show_v that_o mr._n a._n himself_o quote_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o talmudist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o hâ—nce_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v â—n_o as_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n who_o omission_n bring_v guilt_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o former_a answer_n do_v full_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o he_o here_o discourse_v to_o wit_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o conscience_n defile_v by_o such_o omission_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o before_o so_o our_o prelatist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremony_n wherefore_o mr._n a._n be_v far_o from_o overturning_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o this_o one_o say_v as_o the_o dr._n allege_v i_o well_o know_v what_o sanctity_n the_o rabbi_n place_v in_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v none_o of_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o sanctity_n they_o found_v not_o only_o natural_a or_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n observe_v but_o on_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v whosoever_o disesteem_v this_o custom_n deserve_v not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o death_n too_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o prelatist_n say_v of_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v death_n by_o the_o law_n though_o the_o cruel_a usage_n that_o many_o have_v meet_v with_o on_o this_o account_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o death_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o rabbi_n in_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n that_o talk_v as_o high_a against_o not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v against_o not_o observe_v their_o wash_n he_o admire_v p._n 344._o that_o mr._n a._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o require_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v a._n he_o need_v not_o admire_v for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o that_o wash_v when_o impose_v and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o indifferent_a to_o they_o before_o imposition_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o wash_v be_v not_o impose_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v already_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ceremony_n for_o take_v away_o uncleanness_n we_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n institution_n for_o honour_v he_o and_o edify_v of_o soul_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 28._o to_o enlarge_v and_o enforce_v this_o truth_n by_o consider_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v many_o author_n all_o which_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v abouâ—_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o their_o wash_n and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o papist_n attribute_v to_o their_o ceremony_n be_v consequent_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o their_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v such_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o attribute_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n to_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o good_a work_n but_o deny_v their_o merit_n because_o she_o deny_v that_o even_o to_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o make_v they_o good_a work_n also_o and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o meritorious_a be_v from_o this_o their_o opinion_n that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v such_o and_o not_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v do_v such_o feat_n by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o without_o institution_n they_o ascribe_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o they_o say_v he_o so_o do_v you_o to_o your_o ceremony_n as_o stir_v up_o of_o dull_a mind_n engage_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o cross_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n for_o this_o without_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o it_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n as_o the_o papist_n allege_v amesius_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o disingenuity_n by_o the_o doctor_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n with_o these_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a rite_n than_o that_o have_v to_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 346._o that_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o purge_v from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v praef._n to_o common-prayer_n and_o can._n 30._o answer_n neither_o the_o dr._n nor_o his_o church_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v amicum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la i_o confess_v they_o have_v purge_v out_o much_o popish_a superstition_n out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o purge_v out_o all_o be_v impossible_a the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o state_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o institution_n be_v such_o whatever_o the_o dr._n have_v gain_v to_o his_o cause_n by_o this_o discourse_n our_o cause_n gain_v from_o it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n viz._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o who_o abhor_v that_o way_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o without_o much_o scandal_n but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o sect._n 14._o his_o second_o way_n how_o ceremony_n become_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o have_v pag._n 347._o viz._n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o he_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v do_v abundant_o refute_v this_o for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v part_n though_o bad_a one_o of_o worship_n without_o this_o and_o the_o former_a too_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o worship_n none_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v such_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v more_o than_o the_o english_a convocation_n will_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v enjoin_v what_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unalterable_a and_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n but_o still_o the_o doctor_n as_o his_o cause_n do_v necessitate_v every_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o do_v make_v a_o inconsistency_n and_o irreconcileableness_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v alterable_a why_o will_v you_o rather_o ruin_v your_o brethren_n hazard_v soul_n rend_v the_o church_n than_o alter_v they_o if_o they_o bind_v not_o our_o conscience_n why_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o sin_n for_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n why_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o other_o church_n so_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o many_o of_o your_o church_n sect._n 15._o the_o reverend_a dr._n come_v now_o sect._n 29._o to_o examine_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v but_o some_o of_o many_o that_o we_o use_v against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o these_o not_o they_o that_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o they_o mr._n a._n argue_v thus_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n answer_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n represent_v between_o man_n the_o duty_n or_o engagement_n of_o another_o be_v no_o
the_o dr._n be_v please_v sect._n 32._o to_o engage_v in_o a_o debate_n with_o mr._n a._n about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o count_v oppose_v it_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o church_n if_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v defend_v this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v what_o be_v of_o purpose_n learned_o and_o solid_o write_v against_o it_o by_o mr_n william_n wicken_n and_o twelve_o argument_n against_o it_o by_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o answer_v some_o occasional_a reflection_n make_v on_o it_o by_o mr._n a._n but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o find_v the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o by_o propose_v our_o scruple_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o possible_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o name_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o name_n or_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o bless_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n raise_v to_o adore_v that_o majesty_n who_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_n yea_o nor_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o kneel_v as_o bowing_z or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o excite_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o these_o other_o name_n all_o these_o we_o ready_o yield_v and_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n grant_v that_o no_o worship_n direct_v or_o indirect_a mediate_a nor_o immediate_a such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o image_n be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n lie_v upon_o people_n always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o name_n for_o they_o appoint_v it_o only_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n the_o 18_o canon_n prescribe_v it_o only_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v not_o there_o restrict_v to_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v page_n 362._o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sermon_n be_v also_o take_v in_o &_o a_o general_a clause_n when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n mention_v carry_v it_o to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o dr._n without_o ground_n will_v limit_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o no_o natural_a but_o institute_v piece_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n all_o along_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o lawful_a never_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o plead_v scripture_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n phil._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o natural_o necessary_a as_o pray_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v insist_v on_o this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o command_v people_n to_o use_v outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n by_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o when_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v in_o divine_a worship_n when_o yet_o no_o such_o injunction_n be_v give_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n to_o both_o our_o brethren_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o we_o answer_v negative_o sect._n 27._o the_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o part_n of_o our_o opinion_n they_o be_v 1._o this_o bowing_n be_v a_o uncommanded_a piece_n of_o worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o christ_n condemn_v of_o man_n tradition_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o vain_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v the_o command_v of_o man_n math._n 15._o 9_o mark_v 7._o 7._o of_o which_o before_o and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o own_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n page_n 348._o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v uncommand_v and_o that_o it_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o first_o few_o of_o our_o brethren_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v indifferent_a as_o they_o make_v it_o and_o they_o that_o plead_v a_o command_n find_v it_o in_o phil._n 2._o 10._o but_o that_o place_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o rite_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v plain_a not_o at_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o expound_v of_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o subjection_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o creature_n 2._o this_o text_n can_v no_o way_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o reverence_n give_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o must_v either_o prove_v this_o a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o this_o name_n be_v utter_v or_o it_o prove_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o reverence_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o kneel_v and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v kneel_v to_o change_v it_o into_o bow_v of_o the_o head._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v enjoin_v so_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n ver_fw-la 11._o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v scripture-commandment_n to_o enjoin_v one_o and_o neglect_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v on_o this_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o even_o some_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o bow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o solemn_a adore_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o state_v of_o it_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o that_o do_v constrain_v man_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o it_o sect._n 28._o argument_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a service_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n the_o consequence_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o other_o name_n by_o which_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o practice_n single_o consider_v for_o 1._o whatever_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o do_v equal_o concern_v other_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o prove_v the_o church_n faulty_a in_o not_o institute_v worship_n to_o all_o these_o name_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o our_o main_a scruple_n be_v at_o the_o discrimination_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o this_o name_n and_o other_o that_o be_v equal_o holy_a therefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o adoration_n be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o case_n or_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o sect._n 30._o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la to_o wit_n 1._o it_o show_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n answer_v 1._o let_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o reverend_a regard_n 2._o every_o way_n of_o express_v our_o regard_n to_o he_o be_v not_o warrantable_a he_o have_v appoint_v way_n for_o it_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o devise_v 2._o he_o say_v it_o make_v much_o against_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n head_n answer_v 1._o his_o way_n of_o convince_a gainsayers_a be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v way_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convince_v heretic_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v god_n way_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v than_o if_o one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a
the_o magistrate_n to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v break_v off_o from_o they_o but_o to_o suppress_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o this_o he_o do_v more_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v nonconformist_n with_o can_v amount_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o minister_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n on_o they_o if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o otherwise_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o our_o magistrate_n do_v not_o own_o any_o power_n of_o inflict_a church-censure_n by_o themselves_o whatever_o some_o flatter_v do_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v whether_o he_o say_v true_o p._n 137._o that_o not_o one_o word_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o may_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n sect._n 18._o what_o follow_v p._n 137_o 138_o and_o 139_o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o title_n to_o that_o charge_n without_o the_o people_n consentt_n he_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v that_o recitasse_fw-la be_v refutasse_fw-la for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o assert_v that_o it_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o separation_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o enough_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n he_o make_v another_o of_o our_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o silence_v of_o minister_n this_o we_o disow_v indeed_o their_o persecution_n for_o our_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o imposition_n be_v a_o bar_n by_o which_o we_o be_v forcible_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n that_o determine_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n ordinance_n even_o administer_v by_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o on_o sinless_a term_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n who_o he_o only_o cit_v in_o this_o matter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n after_o examination_n of_o other_o plea_n for_o nonconformity_n the_o dr._n come_v sect._n 13._o to_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n their_o impose_v of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o not_o only_o the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n but_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o no_o separation_n can_v be_v make_v from_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o i_o now_o plead_v and_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_v we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyte_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o how_o he_o take_v this_o plea_n from_o we_o sect._n 2._o his_o first_o assault_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o very_o ill_o manage_v though_o by_o amost_a learned_a hand_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o few_o man_n be_v do_v i_o suppose_v sometime_o make_v he_o consider_v less_o what_o he_o write_v than_o they_o find_v need_v to_o do_v who_o move_v in_o a_o inferior_a orb._n his_o distinction_n be_v between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v some_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n real_o sinful_a and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o be_v fancy_v by_o some_o to_o be_v so_o i_o think_v none_o ever_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v better_o employ_v his_o pain_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n be_v only_o fancy_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o follow_v on_o that_o apprehension_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o imposer_n but_o on_o those_o that_o separate_a only_o i_o must_v add_v a_o exception_n of_o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v lie_v on_o both_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o separation_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o person_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a and_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o separation_n if_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a to_o the_o more_o wilful_a they_o show_v not_o that_o moderation_n nor_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o forbear_v preach_v by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o dr_n instance_n i_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o that_o for_o who_o christ_n lose_v his_o life_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o dr._n manage_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o he_o confound_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o distinct_a yea_o different_a to_o wit_n term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a and_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o other_o lemma_n of_o the_o distinct_a on_o he_o have_v set_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n to_o plain_o for_o fancied_a to_o be_v sinful_a through_o prejudice_n wilful_a ignorance_n error_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v tell_v we_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o plain_o but_o only_o obscure_o so_o what_o censure_n he_o will_v pass_v on_o they_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o also_o what_o degree_n of_o plainness_n he_o will_v require_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v that_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o real_o sinful_a and_o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o guidance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o plainness_n as_o the_o dr._n have_v above_o call_v glare_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o that_o be_v conscientious_a aught_o to_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a plea_n for_o the_o ceremony_n the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n now_o under_o debate_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a this_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n such_o which_o we_o grant_v habit_n and_o posture_n and_o gesture_n import_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o such_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o debate_n and_o so_o we_o think_v they_o sinful_a now_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v thing_n impose_v which_o be_v real_o evil_a under_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o general_a nature_n evil_a we_o think_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o term_n of_o communion_n even_o in_o the_o former_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n may_v warrant_v our_o withdraw_n sect._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o church_n may_v lawful_o determine_v and_o impose_v time_n and_o place_n and_o suchlike_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o grant_v though_o we_o think_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v rigorous_a in_o these_o imposition_n or_o too_o frequent_a and_o universal_a in_o they_o but_o about_o these_o our_o question_n be_v not_o conversant_a therefore_o if_o any_o separate_a from_o these_o imposition_n he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v on_o their_o part_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v we_o also_o grant_v his_o hypothetick_a proposition_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n power_n they_o sin_v who_o separate_a because_o of_o
the_o lord_n with_o they_o by_o their_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v they_o otherwise_o by_o their_o persecution_n many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v our_o affliction_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n sect._n 4._o i_o leave_v our_o author_n to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o his_o first_o undertake_n and_o come_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a this_o he_o manage_v sect._n 17._o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n have_v give_v good_a instance_n to_o disprove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n join_v with_o other_o parish_n in_o a_o journey_n at_o a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o dr._n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v member_n and_o of_o withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n for_o some_o corruption_n where_o yet_o i_o may_v occasional_o join_v in_o some_o duty_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o he_o bring_v two_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o take_v from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o enforce_v by_o prove_v this_o obligation_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v but_o do_v with_o more_o reason_n retort_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o that_o heâ—d_n on_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o will_v not_o quit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o needless_a ceremony_n â—or_a our_o part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v 1._o that_o our_o come_n to_o their_o sermon_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o let_n by_o the_o liturgy_n join_v with_o it_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o suffer_v we_o without_o excommunication_n and_o câ—piâ—ndo's_n will_v preserve_v that_o which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o unity_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v other_o meeting_n for_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v drive_v we_o away_o to_o desert_v these_o meeting_n and_o wait_v on_o so_o much_o of_o their_o administration_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o allow_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o reproach_v we_o as_o this_o learned_a author_n do_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o mean_v towards_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o but_o i_o perceive_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o zeal_n with_o which_o he_o prosecute_v it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n if_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v nonconformist_n if_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n whatever_o i_o may_v do_v occasional_o elsewhere_o only_o i_o think_v our_o author_n need_v not_o talk_v so_o high_o against_o his_o opposite_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 159._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o case_n where_o join_v with_o the_o church_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a be_v ever_o schism_n say_v he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christianity_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n ans._n yes_o to_o wit_n by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o but_o will_v impose_v these_o on_o scruple_v conscience_n by_o force_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lay_v aside_o of_o thousand_o of_o well_o qualify_v minister_n and_o the_o hazard_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v ever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n make_v light_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n than_o these_o man_n do_v if_o you_o believe_v their_o deed_n and_o yet_o value_v it_o more_o high_o if_o you_o regard_v their_o word_n he_o ask_v p._n 161._o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ans._n we_o read_v part_n of_o that_o service-book_n daily_o in_o our_o assembly_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v we_o read_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o use_v the_o book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o that_o composure_n we_o find_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o that_o both_o because_o that_o will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a towards_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n more_o than_o preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v by_o they_o also_o we_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o that_o service_n as_o a_o humane_a device_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o in_o god_n worship_n aâ—d_v last_o because_o have_v once_o parâ—ed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v take_v our_o rule_n for_o manage_v our_o worship_n from_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n sect._n 6._o all_o his_o argument_n sect._n 18._o do_v proceed_v on_o the_o forementioned_a mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o count_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o ordinance_n lawful_a if_o that_o be_v true_a communion_n with_o they_o sometime_o for_o peace_n may_v well_o infer_v constant_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o good_a design_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n will_v warrant_v constant_a separate_a assembly_n however_o it_o may_v warrant_v occasional_a communion_n elsewhere_o then_o where_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o look_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o only_o occasional_a but_o constant_a so_o far_o as_o the_o woâ—k_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v permit_v but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o uninstituted_a worship_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v p._n 162._o his_o presence_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o other_o jew_n be_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o dr._n without_o all_o ground_n and_o he_o know_v our_o writer_n do_v constant_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v enough_o to_o set_v it_o off_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o solomon_n porch_n joh._n 10._o 22_o 23._o do_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o this_o at_o that_o feast_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o uninstituted_a wash_n and_o other_o religious_a observation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n and_o defend_v the_o nonconformity_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o observation_n will_v himself_o observe_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n that_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n nor_o foundation_n but_o what_o those_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o he_o condemn_v it_o be_v then_o rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o walk_v there_o to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n at_o that_o concourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o do_v when_o they_o know_v these_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 7._o he_o bring_v a_o second_o argument_n sect._n 19_o from_o phil._n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o from_o hence_o appear_v evident_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o uniformity_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o argument_n be_v but_o lame_o propose_v and_o this_o scripture_n but_o weak_o improve_v by_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v to_o prove_v his_o design_n two_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n uniformity_n and_o study_v of_o peace_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v these_o two_o to_o be_v necessary_o conjoin_v so_o
as_o to_o study_v the_o one_o be_v to_o study_v the_o other_o also_o and_o neglect_v the_o one_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o other_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o here_o conjoin_v they_o will_v not_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n answer_v this_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o uniformity_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o not_o only_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o church_n though_o not_o uniformity_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o difformity_n within_o herself_o to_o wit_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a service_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v she_o allow_v no_o schism_n nor_o breach_n of_o unity_n or_o will_v the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o injoin_v uniformity_n among_o all_o particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n except_o in_o cathedral_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o uniformity_n for_o he_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n or_o officer_n on_o who_o it_o depend_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 8._o i_o ask_v second_o what_o sort_n of_o uniformity_n do_v he_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o enjoin_v if_o in_o doctrine_n institute_v worship_n holy_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v it_o but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a institute_v ceremony_n yea_o or_o in_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o the_o dr._n think_v can_v not_o possible_o so_o soon_o degenerate_a from_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v very_o various_a and_o not_o uniform_a in_o her_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o daillie_n right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n lib._n 2._o p._n 148._o but_o much_o more_o full_o in_o the_o dr_n own_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 65_o 66._o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o censure_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o if_o any_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o dr._n and_o other_o now_o do_v how_o ill_o it_o be_v resent_v by_o other_o christian_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v excellent_o there_o say_v but_o o_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o uniformity_n such_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n use_v to_o plead_v so_o hot_o for_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n argument_n from_o this_o text._n sect._n 9_o i_o do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v to_o engage_v christian_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v by_o their_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n as_o with_o all_o man_n so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v not_o attain_v so_o far_o we_o see_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o much_o less_o of_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o a_o concludent_fw-la argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o text_n to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o press_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n nor_o force_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o far_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o unnecessary_a they_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o attaintment_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o our_o own_o enrich_v grandeur_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o orninance_n of_o preach_v 1._o that_o themselves_o hinder_v by_o their_o excommunication_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o duty_n in_o the_o circumstance_n that_o their_o violence_n have_v place_v we_o in_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o that_o can_v not_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v separate_a meeting_n on_o other_o account_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n our_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o imposer_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o sect._n 10._o have_v thus_o defend_v our_o cause_n from_o his_o argument_n build_v on_o this_o text_n even_o suppose_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o what_o exposition_n other_o give_v of_o it_o nor_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o text_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o cause_n and_o 1._o this_o refutation_n of_o dr._n o._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o different_a attainment_n of_o christian_n in_o knowledge_n suppose_v which_o they_o shall_v joint_o practice_v what_o they_o know_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o if_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mr._n pool_n critic_n which_o the_o dr._n object_v to_o mr._n a._n the_o poor_a nonconformist_n not_o have_v deanery_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o vast_a library_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n gradum_fw-la illum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o perfectioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v menochius_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o tirinus_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v zanchius_n who_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dr._n aâ—leâ—geth_v p._n 176._o yet_o do_v downright_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o his_o apply_v it_o against_o dissension_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o press_v unity_n in_o man_n device_n but_o in_o god_n truth_n and_o institution_n which_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n do_v also_o recommend_v also_o bullinger_n in_o loc_n not_o cite_v by_o mr._n pool_n idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o concordibus_fw-la votis_fw-la calculis_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la agnitaque_fw-la veritate_fw-la provehamur_fw-la let_v the_o dr._n show_v we_o one_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o study_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hatch_v that_o opinion_n sect._n 11._o the_o dr._n here_o against_o dr._n o._n discuss_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o different_a opinion_n or_o of_o different_a practice_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a because_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o a_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o circumcision_n and_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v himself_o he_o advise_v people_n to_o agree_v in_o pursue_v their_o main_a end_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o law_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o listen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o make_v division_n among_o they_o and_o divide_v they_o by_o different_a observation_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o fancy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o justification_n which_o the_o concision_n thought_n must_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o refute_v from_o his_o own_o practice_n of_o look_v after_o another_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o deal_v tender_o with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o great_a point_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v instruct_v they_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o different_a practice_n but_o rather_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o our_o light_n to_o keep_v peace_n but_o rather_o bear_v
communion_n they_o separate_z because_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v with_o these_o we_o only_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o pollute_v our_o own_o conscience_n with_o they_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_v but_o to_o forbear_v personal_a concurrence_n in_o these_o we_o think_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o and_o with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o weaken_v the_o câ—use_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o french_a divine_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o word_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v do_v prove_v indeed_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o lesser_a impurity_n or_o great_a fault_n while_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o great_o corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o her_o yea_o he_o speak_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o case_n than_o against_o it_o for_o he_o make_v corruption_n in_o christ_n institution_n even_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 181_o 182._o and_o be_v anathematise_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o these_o corruption_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o our_o case_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a indifferent_a rite_n ans._n neither_o do_v we_o scruple_n indifferent_a rite_n but_o sinful_a ceremony_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o â—o_o cause_n of_o separation_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n the_o one_o reject_v some_o of_o her_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v with_o she_o and_o will_v force_v her_o imposition_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o another_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v daillie_n give_v most_o substantial_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o mention_v they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o weighty_a reason_n beside_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o mounseur_fw-fr daillie_n say_v express_o if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v to_o then_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a so_o say_v we_o for_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o lesser_a sinfulness_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o we_o can_v to_o that_o which_o be_v great_a to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n sect._n 4._o next_o he_o cit_v amyraldus_n who_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n ans._n neither_o shall_v we_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a fault_n we_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o and_o because_o of_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o amyrald_v we_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v these_o rather_o than_o have_v fall_v under_o rome_n anathema_n we_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o that_o but_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n these_o man_n think_v little_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o romish_a abomination_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o scripture_n we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o they_o the_o dr._n further_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o claude_n paion_n and_o turretine_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prejude_v legitimes_o contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr calvinustes_n that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o inconcludent_a it_o be_v false_a for_o monsieur_n claude_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n in_o defend_v the_o ground_n and_o right_a that_o the_o reformer_n have_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n say_v he_o that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o deface_v god_n worship_n make_v it_o look_v partly_o like_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o like_o heathenism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n what_o the_o other_o two_o answerer_n of_o that_o book_n say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v abundant_o defend_v by_o weighty_a objection_n against_o popery_n sect._n 5._o one_o passage_n he_o cit_v p._n 184._o out_o of_o mr._n turretine_n that_o no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o dr._n add_v be_v parenthesi_n as_o they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v on_o it_o by_o fâ—lse_a doctrine_n to_o mr._n turretine_n assertion_n i_o assent_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v tolerable_a can_v warrant_v separation_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o superstitious_a rite_n may_v be_v tolerable_a to_o wit_n where_o man_n will_v use_v they_o and_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n may_v well_o tolerate_v other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o see_v that_o any_o superstition_n impose_v be_v tolerable_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n for_o superstition_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v tolerable_a in_o that_o case_n to_o the_o dr_n parenthesis_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v assert_v it_o so_o confident_o without_o proof_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o assert_v without_o reason_n 1._o a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v simple_o condemn_v without_o all_o noticing_z of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o false_a doctrine_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n be_v enforce_v with_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n condemn_v they_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n mat._n 15._o 6_o 9_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o may_v not_o enforce_v a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o one_o that_o scruple_n it_o by_o command_n and_o will_n make_v it_o to_o defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o enforce_v it_o by_o false_a doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a man_n may_v impose_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v impose_v all_o the_o rite_n that_o ever_o jew_n or_o heathen_n use_v or_o papist_n either_o if_o they_o keep_v but_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n that_o be_v heterodox_n for_o these_o rite_n but_o only_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jâ—beo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v le_fw-fr blanch_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o many_o name_n of_o author_n make_v a_o show_n and_o it_o argueâ—h_v great_a read_n for_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o reunion_n with_o they_o be_v impossible_a on_o other_o ground_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o dr._n shall_v bring_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o these_o long_a citation_n home_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o every_o reader_n can_v hitherto_o hardly_o discern_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v wherefore_o p._n 185._o he_o telleâ—h_v we_o what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o by_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o scruple_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o all_o
in_o both_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v that_o one_o man_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n in_o many_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n that_o the_o dr._n here_o pretend_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v boast_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clear_a deduction_n that_o they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n some_o make_v it_o of_o more_o than_o 1500_o year_n stand_v but_o the_o dr._n here_o be_v not_o please_v to_o pretend_v to_o that_o cyprian_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n athanasius_n in_o the_o four_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o five_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n in_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n by_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o lay_v down_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o church_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o though_o i_o see_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o except_o a_o canon_n of_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la which_o be_v but_o provincial_n and_o very_o late_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n about_o ann._n 654_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o and_o rational_o practise_v for_o take_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o presbyter_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n what_o need_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n may_v convenient_o meet_v ordinary_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n when_o mr._n b._n prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o take_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o then_o i_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o every_o assembly_n for_o worship_n have_v one_o if_o not_o more_o the_o dr_n argument_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o p._n 246._o be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v that_o if_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v either_o a_o great_a mistake_n or_o somewhat_o else_o for_o take_v bishop_n for_o moderator_n of_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a set_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n and_o two_o moderator_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v find_v it_o convenient_a to_o divide_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n there_o have_v be_v no_o schism_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o schism_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v its_o rise_n at_o carthage_n from_o the_o ambition_n of_o donatus_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o proditor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v another_o proditor_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n cecilianus_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o several_a council_n donatus_n and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o another_o church_n a_o eldership_n and_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o cecilianus_n disclaim_v the_o discipline_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o his_o party_n in_o admit_v the_o lapse_v upon_o repentance_n and_o admit_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v up_o another_o churchway_n and_o order_n and_o consequential_o to_o that_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n not_o beside_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o that_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n do_v novatus_n separate_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n cyprian_a indeed_o condemn_v novatus_n and_o nullifi_v his_o church-power_n because_o post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n or_o meet_v of_o presbyter_n under_o a_o precedent_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o these_o schism_n be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o dr._n suppose_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o forty_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o city_n as_o long_o as_o donatus_n and_o novatus_n retain_v their_o principle_n they_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o first_o observation_n be_v easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o these_o citation_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o more_o congregation_n associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o disturb_v that_o unity_n by_o set_v up_o another_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n mention_v sect._n 3_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o word_n diocese_n suppose_v that_o one_o precedent_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n with_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v rule_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n call_v that_o district_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o that_o district_n be_v rule_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diocese_n which_o now_o signify_v a_o church_n division_n do_v in_o those_o day_n signify_v a_o civil_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o divide_v the_o hundred_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o 14_o dioceses_n where_o all_o africa_a be_v but_o one_o see_v for_o this_o heylin_n cosmogr_n lib._n 1_o p._n 54._o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o diocese_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o parish_n or_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n altar_n suppose_v the_o dr._n mean_v place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n affirm_v that_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o dr._n love_v to_o speak_v of_o ancient_a thing_n in_o his_o modern_a dialect_n borrow_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o for_o his_o observation_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o though_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o no_o evid_v for_o diocese_n p._n 15._o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o hold_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o district_n which_o he_o call_v a_o diocese_n what_o he_o say_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mind_n and_o no_o more_o the_o multitude_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o he_o instance_v though_o all_o be_v true_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o forecited_a author_n make_v appear_v will_v not_o prove_v superiority_n of_o power_n in_o one_o man_n neither_o augustine_n care_n for_o neighbour_a place_n that_o want_v minister_n either_o to_o provide_v minister_n for_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v other_o church_n act_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n this_o prove_v neither_o extension_n nor_o solitude_n of_o power_n far_o less_o do_v cyprian_n name_a provincia_n nostra_fw-la in_o which_o be_v many_o bishop_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o empire_n be_v
work_n by_o delegate_n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n that_o cyprian_a cit_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n when_o some_o martyr_n invade_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o people_n so_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o the_o martyr_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n have_v never_o be_v more_o abuse_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n but_o the_o dr._n must_v prove_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o give_v account_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n do_v all_o agree_v very_o well_o either_o with_o a_o congregational_a bishop_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n act_v in_o parity_n with_o other_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o herculean_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n that_o man_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o sect._n 8._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o the_o dr._n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o last_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n to_o prove_v which_o sect._n 11._o he_o bring_v some_o of_o mr._n b_n concession_n which_o i_o neither_o yield_v nor_o will_v vindicate_v he_o bring_v also_o some_o argument_n of_o mr._n b_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o a_o little_a leave_v the_o dr._n and_o answer_v these_o argument_n of_o mr._n b_n but_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n b._n too_o to_o call_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n ordinary_a for_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o govern_v and_o preach_v be_v true_a but_o that_o officer_n that_o after_o be_v employ_v in_o govern_v or_o preach_v can_v claim_v that_o power_n as_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o without_o other_o warrant_v we_o deny_v the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o preach_v by_o another_o commission_n from_o christ_n than_o man_n now_o do_v and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o their_o commission_n warrant_v they_o to_o do_v many_o act_n in_o govern_v and_o preach_v that_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v as_o give_v authoritative_a rule_n to_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v ordain_v and_o censure_v every_o where_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o a_o call_n from_o any_o church_n without_o be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o power_n no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n teâ—ch_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o apostolic_a office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o another_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n be_v not_o ordinary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o other_o man_n though_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n the_o presbytery_n do_v then_o ordain_v they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o sometime_o they_o act_v without_o they_o sect._n 9_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v mr._n b_o s._n argument_n 1._o we_o read_v say_v he_o christ_n direct_v pt_v 3._o question_v 56._o p._n 831._o of_o the_o sâ—â—lâ—ng_n of_o that_o form_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o absolution_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v prâ—ve_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prophet_n evangelist_n worker_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v discharge_v ans._n 2._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abolish_v and_o discharge_v that_o institution_n that_o this_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o man_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o neither_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n immediate_o by_o himself_o nor_o give_v the_o church_n any_o hint_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o propogate_a other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n argument_n 2._o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutabillity_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o ans._n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o change_n in_o god_n work_n yea_o or_o institution_n do_v argue_v mutability_n in_o god_n be_v not_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n institution_n now_o change_v be_v not_o prophet_n evangelist_n man_n gift_v with_o divers_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n and_o yet_o now_o cease_v and_o no_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o cessation_n then_o what_o we_o give_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n that_o that_o now_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o continue_v such_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o cessation_n argument_n 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o their_o gospel_n institution_n have_v more_o abide_a warrant_n then_o immediate_a commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o to_o administer_v they_o argument_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—h_n 28._o 20._o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o only_o general_a officer_n have_v that_o promise_n which_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v ans._n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o general_a officer_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o these_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o baptizer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v general_a officer_n as_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n b._n dream_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n sect._n 10._o the_o dr._n to_o improve_v these_o argument_n of_o mr._n bâ—_n to_o his_o purpose_n join_v with_o he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aus_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o care_n we_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a he_o say_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o from_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o
will_v the_o dr._n reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n will_v private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n amount_v to_o repel_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 2._o discipline_n be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n and_o another_o thing_n then_o private_a deal_n with_o a_o person_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v in_o that_o by_o discipline_n reproof_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a name_a the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o 3._o who_o doubt_v that_o augustine_n do_v well_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n when_o discipline_n be_v most_o strict_o exercise_v because_o discipline_n can_v reach_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n but_o augustine_n never_o think_v that_o therefore_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o and_o personal_o inflict_v on_o offender_n and_o sure_a discipline_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v forbear_v hic_fw-la &_o num_fw-la without_o fault_n aâ—d_v where_o it_o be_v faulty_o forbear_v it_o do_v nullify_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o always_o be_v forbear_v his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n whether_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o admonish_v public_o and_o debar_v in_o that_o case_n reply_v why_o do_v the_o dr._n make_v the_o rubric_n and_o the_o law_n thus_o to_o clash_v especial_o see_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o its_o rubric_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o he_o do_v by_o this_o fair_o yield_v that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v back_o any_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v why_o then_o have_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v do_v something_o and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v just_a nothing_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la sect._n 17._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o sect._n 16._o that_o the_o neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v to_o this_o he_o have_v several_a answer_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n this_o i_o pass_v for_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o the_o 2._o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o complain_v of_o this_o or_o separate_v then_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o remedy_v it_o we_o propose_v the_o scripture_n remedy_n to_o wit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a the_o 3._o be_v that_o therâ—_n be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o church_n discipline_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n take_v care_n to_o punish_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o cit_v a_o passage_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o the_o drs._n zeal_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o erastianism_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o cite_v cyprian_n tuâ—es_n petrus_a and_o why_o have_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n even_o out_o of_o these_o father_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a emperor_n as_o augustine_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n if_o church_n discipline_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n disposal_n but_o i_o see_v man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dr._n answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v write_v against_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o republic_n be_v distinct_a society_n though_o make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a mediatory_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rule_n law_n punishment_n and_o immediate_a end_n of_o church-state_n be_v different_a let_v he_o no_o more_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n as_o that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n but_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o principle_n do_v foul_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v all_o their_o direction_n about_o church_n affair_n to_o churchman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n sict_v 18._o his_o four_o answer_n be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o protestant_a divine_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o parochial_a church_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o but_o against_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man._n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v a_o parish_n minister_n and_o his_o elder_n may_v exercise_v no_o discipline_n the_o protestant_a divine_v abroad_o be_v not_o of_o that_o miâ—d_n it_o be_v false_a that_o among_o we_o a_o minister_n i_o mean_v with_o his_o elder_n can_v only_o admonish_v not_o repel_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o say_v he_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v â—he_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n ans._n because_o christ_n give_v no_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o single_a person_n if_o the_o dr_n principle_n be_v true_a i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o certify_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n than_o either_o of_o both_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v answer_v above_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o name_v as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o decline_a of_o he_o be_v mean_v decline_v of_o they_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o he_o allege_v by_o put_v excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n we_o shun_v by_o a_o prudent_a reserve_n of_o that_o dreadful_a ordinance_n to_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a congregational_a elder-ship_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v and_o make_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n or_o rather_o their_o servant_n in_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o solemn_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o practise_v which_o be_v seldom_o in_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v tame_v some_o stouthearted_a sinner_n without_o a_o capias_fw-la or_o magistratical_a power_n to_o back_o it_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v use_v such_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v against_o parochial_a discipline_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o determination_n what_o fault_n deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n sure_o this_o author_n think_v the_o bible_n of_o little_a use_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n such_o reflection_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o unbecoming_a a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o i_o hope_v the_o dr_n more_o sober_a thought_n will_v satisfy_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o more_o particular_a answer_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v if_o the_o bishop_n have_v direction_n for_o all_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o will_n must_v be_v his_o law_n why_o may_v not_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a presbytery_n respective_a take_v the_o help_n of_o they_o he_o think_v a_o parochial_a court_n of_o judicature_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o episcopal_a style_n will_v prove_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court._n it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o manage_v by_o bad_a man_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n they_o profess_v to_o go_v by_o it_o will_v seem_v tyrannical_a to_o none_o but_o stubborn_a sinner_n who_o gall_a neck_n can_v bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o these_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o five_o answer_n i_o say_v nothing_o against_o sect._n 19_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o further_a apology_n for_o the_o want_n of_o parochial_a discipline_n even_o suppose_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o
neither_o possession_n â—or_a act_n of_o parliament_n can_v take_v that_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o hâ—s_n people_n and_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o another_o his_o allegation_n that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n act_n be_v answer_v above_o that_o this_o right_n have_v be_v own_v in_o the_o king_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o edward_n 3d_o asserted_a it_o in_o a_o ep._n to_o clement_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o man_n use_v big_a word_n sometime_o instead_o of_o strong_a argument_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n heâ—e_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v claim_v and_o which_o the_o king_n be_v debate_v with_o he_o sect._n 23._o he_o say_v p._n 326._o that_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a patronage_n be_v just_o think_v to_o bear_v equal_a daâ—e_n with_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n a_o bold_a assertion_n it_o must_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v presbyter_n be_v settle_v in_o country_n cures_n what_o then_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o patronage_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o dr._n build_v a_o church_n on_o his_o own_o land_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o present_v the_o clerk_n be_v reserve_v when_o first_o i_o read_v this_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n long_o before_o this_o time_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o citation_n make_v by_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n read_v and_o integrity_n but_o i_o now_o find_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o in_o that_o canoâ—_n it_o be_v the_o 9th_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o the_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n express_o nor_o implicit_a of_o patronage_n nor_o present_v of_o a_o clerk_n only_o this_o favour_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la quos_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sua_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ordinetis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la terri_fw-la orio_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la ordinati_fw-la jam_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsos_fw-la habere_fw-la acquiescat_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o contest_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o determine_v who_o shall_v choose_v the_o clerk_n but_o between_o the_o bishop_n that_o build_v the_o church_n and_o he_o in_o who_o diâ—cess_n it_o be_v build_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v his_o desire_n as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n be_v not_o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n nor_o tâ—e_v ancient_a canon_n in_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o election_n such_o a_o desire_n this_o council_n can_v not_o grant_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o tâ—e_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n may_v more_o influence_n the_o people_n they_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n or_o tenant_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v then_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v here_o decree_v to_o have_v his_o desire_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o he_o say_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o council_n arelat_n 2._o c._n 36._o it_o be_v mihi_fw-la can._n 35._o now_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o this_o canon_n do_v affirm_v any_o such_o thâ—ng_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o popular_a election_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v placuit_fw-la in_fw-la ordâ—natione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la loco_fw-la venâ—litate_fw-la vel_fw-la ambitione_n suâ—inata_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la nominentur_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laiâ—i_fw-la cives_fw-la erga_fw-la unum_fw-la eligendi_fw-la haebeâ—nt_fw-la potestate_fw-la the_o relative_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la be_v not_o diacritick_n as_o if_o some_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n on_o which_o this_o canon_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o dr_n design_n for_o here_o bishop_n not_o a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o choice_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o presbyter_n of_o who_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o paâ—ron_n the_o relative_n be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v vniversâ—litâ—r_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o lâ—ity_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o name_v he_o sect._n 26._o he_o bring_v next_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o jusiinian_n i_o have_v above_o answer_v to_o this_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o line_n when_o they_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o citatiâ—ns_n themselves_o i_o can_v examine_v not_o have_v the_o book_n but_o if_o they_o be_v like_o what_o go_v before_o it_o be_v little_a matter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v setlâ—d_v also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9th_o council_n of_o toledo_n ans._n 1._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v an._n 650._o say_v the_o dr._n 656._o say_v alstedius_n this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n 2._o in_o this_o provincial_a council_n be_v buâ—â—â—xteen_fw-mi bishop_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v big_a word_n instead_o of_o use_v strong_a argument_n 3._o the_o one_a â—anon_fw-mi impowereâ—h_v the_o heir_n of_o founder_n of_o church_n to_o prevent_v dilapidation_n in_o those_o church_n the_o second_o impower_v the_o founder_n himself_o quum_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o hâ—c_fw-la vita_fw-la supeâ—stes_fw-la extiterit_fw-la during_o life_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o place_n and_o to_o offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o â—erve_v in_o they_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o founder_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o theremore_n trust_v may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o his_o heir_n who_o mâ—ght_v be_v profane_a heretic_n or_o atheist_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o a_o concern_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o where_o papist_n must_v choose_v a_o minister_n for_o protestant_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o choose_v nor_o must_v consent_v but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o pastor_n which_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o people_n election_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rake_n into_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o latter_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v this_o right_n of_o patronage_n i_o therefore_o wave_v it_o sect._n 27._o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o his_o last_o consideration_n p._n 328._o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resum_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o election_n i_o hope_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o be_v already_o take_v of_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o general_a consent_n nor_o law_n till_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o corrupt_v and_o that_o these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o own_o iâ—_n still_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unalterable_a that_o be_v deny_v 2._o no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o settle_a way_n of_o dispose_n of_o live_n but_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o lâ—w_n easy_a than_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v on_o popular_a elâ—ctions_n in_o a_o divide_a nation_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o we_o object_n but_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o living_n it_o be_v the_o pastoral_a relation_n that_o we_o mind_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o soul_n in_o it_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o put_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o these_o into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o â—_z 3._o we_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o though_o the_o law_n will_v restrain_v a_o popish_a patron_n from_o present_v a_o popish_a
priest_n that_o be_v open_o so_o yet_o he_o may_v present_v a_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n or_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n for_o part_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o it_o be_v know_v they_o often_o do_v when_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v haâ—dly_o reâ—ch_v the_o man._n and_o a_o debauch_a patron_n may_v present_v one_o who_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o too_o severe_o who_o yet_o may_v have_v qualification_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law._n but_o the_o dissension_n that_o arise_v among_o a_o divide_a people_n may_v be_v remedy_v by_o church_n discipline_n or_o if_o they_o break_v out_o into_o external_a disorder_n by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o bâ—cause_v say_v he_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v this_o a_o unreasonable_a pretence_n answ._n man_n authority_n must_v not_o preponderate_v with_o we_o against_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o by_o beza_n declaim_v against_o popular_a election_n see_v this_o in_o bâ—z_n ep._n 83._o answ._n beza_n speak_v only_o against_o election_n by_o the_o people_n without_o their_o church-guides_a to_o manage_v they_o in_o that_o action_n the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o he_o next_o add_v be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o their_o way_n be_v much_o applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n much_o more_o than_o the_o way_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v by_o they_o for_o as_o pezel_n melâ—fic_n â—ist_v part_n 3._o p._n 345._o observe_v none_o do_v more_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o exile_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n than_o they_o do_v in_o denmark_n lubeck_n rostoch_n and_o especial_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o salvo_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v patronage_n but_o must_v proceed_v wary_o in_o remove_v they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n but_o make_v against_o the_o â—_z opinion_n not_o foâ—_n it_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o france_n or_o the_o council_n of_o state_n at_o genâ—va_n choose_v minister_n and_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n we_o deny_v sect._n 28._o i_o have_v by_o what_o be_v say_v preoccupy_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n against_o mr._n b._n contain_v sect._n 26._o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n we_o make_v void_a no_o law_n about_o patronage_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o people_n right_a of_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v cassate_fw-it by_o the_o law_n of_o â—hrist_n as_o to_o temple_n and_o tithe_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o law_n about_o they_o only_o we_o wish_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o as_o a_o grievance_n and_o that_o ruler_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n that_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o restrain_v in_o its_o exercise_n mr._n b._n object_v p._n 330._o that_o the_o patron_n by_o give_v a_o right_a to_o temple_n and_o tithe_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n a_o minister_n to_o that_o peopleâ—_n soul_n and_o the_o parliament_n can_v dispose_v of_o people_n soul_n the_o doctor_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v humoursome_a and_o factious_a they_o may_v run_v after_o who_o they_o please_v in_o opposition_n to_o law_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la fâ—lâ—ras_fw-la but_o no_o fair_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o the_o paâ—non_n by_o law_n may_v give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o due_n yet_o the_o law_n can_v make_v he_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v run_v after_o another_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v consent_v to_o a_o tolerable_a person_n so_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o peace_n sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o their_o consent_n that_o make_v he_o their_o minister_n that_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o papist_n will_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o privilege_n be_v but_o a_o mâ—an_n objection_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v people_n power_n to_o choose_v sound_a pastor_n not_o who_o they_o will._n the_o doctor_n ask_v whether_o all_o must_v have_v equal_a vote_n then_o the_o worst_a who_o be_v the_o most_o part_n will_v choose_v one_o like_o themselves_o answ._n this_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worst_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v yea_o and_o censure_v if_o need_v be_v and_o if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v he_o he_o allege_v few_o be_v competent_a judge_n answ._n many_o can_v judge_v tolerable_o and_o they_o who_o can_v be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o whole_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o elect_v man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o eldership_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o tumulâ—s_n and_o strife_n in_o popular_a election_n this_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v above_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v devolve_v on_o a_o few_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o these_o few_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n never_o give_v people_n such_o a_o unalterable_a right_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o design_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n this_o certainty_n be_v build_v on_o no_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o fancy_n i_o have_v show_v ground_n for_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o a_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o for_o peace_n consistent_a with_o this_o right_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o reverend_a author_n be_v now_o at_o last_o sect._n 26._o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o reckon_v the_o main_a plea_n for_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o she_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o shall_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o so_o as_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o she_o who_o forbear_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v partake_v without_o they_o this_o put_v we_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o forbear_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thence_o result_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v sepâ—rate_a meeting_n which_o our_o brethren_n blame_v we_o for_o and_o we_o blame_v they_o for_o forâ—ing_v we_o to_o it_o against_o our_o will._n if_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n upon_o due_a examination_n prove_v lawful_a we_o refuse_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n which_o we_o think_v as_o great_a as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v unlawful_a then_o do_v the_o blame_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o yea_o unbiased_a man_n will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o necessity_n the_o imposer_n can_v justify_v the_o impose_v of_o they_o when_o so_o sad_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o they_o sect._n 2._o these_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v of_o holiday_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v â—â—her_o ceremony_n they_o have_v which_o we_o also_o dislike_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n examine_v the_o doctor_n excuse_v himself_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o liturgy_n because_o it_o have_v laâ—ely_o be_v so_o very_o well_o defend_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o this_o church_n ciâ—eing_v on_o his_o margin_n dr._n falâ—oner's_n vindication_n of_o liturgy_n and_o i_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n forbear_v this_o debate_n or_o answer_v dr._n falconer_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_v well_o do_v anno_fw-la 1681._o by_o the_o learned_a g._n f._n in_o his_o question_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n true_o state_v and_o brief_o discuss_v which_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o read_v the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o his_o three_o edition_n come_v out_o 1682._o but_o beside_o that_o neither_o doctor_n falconer_n nor_o any_o other_o
say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o debate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v already_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o church_n appoint_v dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n after_o the_o person_n be_v already_o dedicate_v by_o christ_n sign_n and_o in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o say_v the_o church_n only_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o sign_n into_o her_o number_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n i_o answer_v by_o christ_n sign_n that_o be_v also_o do_v by_o baptism_n the_o person_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o intend_v bare_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o dedicate_a of_o the_o person_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o already_o but_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o sign_v which_o be_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v amen_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o covenant_n or_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o baptism_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o wit_n that_o cross_v be_v mere_o a_o admit_v sign_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o baptism_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minister_n have_v put_v the_o godfather_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o say_v wherefore_o after_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n these_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o their_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v their_o surety_n that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o obedient_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o baptismal_a dedication_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v now_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o betoken_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v mere_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v such_o sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 351._o that_o all_o public_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n the_o ceremony_n for_o solemn_a admit_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v how_o dare_v any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o invent_v new_a rite_n for_o that_o end_n as_o baptism_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n this_o now_o be_v the_o fine_a new_a notion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v design_v the_o dr._n deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o invent_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v think_v of_o it_o before_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o mouse_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o long_a labour_n and_o hard_o throw_v of_o a_o mountain_n i_o shall_v here_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o part_v 2._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 9_o that_o by_o this_o one_o notion_n the_o dr._n destroy_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n most_o of_o who_o he_o here_o do_v implicit_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o never_o have_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v member_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o separation_n more_o than_o another_o man_n leg_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o body_n to_o which_o it_o never_o be_v unite_v 2._o this_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n both_o which_o be_v the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n from_o her_o own_o declaration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o man_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_v in_o defend_v of_o these_o rite_n 3._o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n if_o we_o who_o never_o be_v yet_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v willing_a now_o to_o join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n at_o our_o admission_n the_o same_o may_v be_v inquire_v concern_v any_o baptise_a in_o france_n scotland_n or_o any_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o cross_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v how_o do_v these_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o will_v require_v some_o token_n of_o own_v their_o church-covenant_n even_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o baptism_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o dr._n parallel_v these_o two_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n require_v this_o cross_v out_o of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dr._n too_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v declare_v never_o so_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o cross_v all_o this_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n use_v with_o it_o and_o the_o religious_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o practice_n fix_v do_v make_v the_o contrary_a apparent_a sect._n 23._o mr._n bs._n allow_v some_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o brethren_n do_v not_o approve_v yet_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o dedicate_a or_o common_a profess_v sign_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o dr._n answer_v true_a but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o man_n for_o which_o god_n oâ—ly_o aught_o to_o appoint_v mean_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v not_o appoint_v other_o mean_n beside_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n because_o christ_n mean_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o signify_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v our_o engagement_n to_o perform_v duty_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v new_a sign_n for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o
mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o man_n ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n make_v her_o ceremony_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o token_n that_o hereafter_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o stir_v up_o one_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a use_n of_o baptism_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o convey_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o man_n for_o the_o same_o end_n sect._n 24._o the_o dr._n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o insolence_n in_o appoint_v rite_n for_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n for_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n answer_v though_o we_o have_v many_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n than_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o man_n make_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v even_o from_o that_o argument_n the_o drs._n assertion_n 〈…〉_z false_a for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a graceâ—nd_n â—nd_z if_o man_n appoint_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o for_o represent_v or_o convey_v grace_n they_o make_v new_a sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n sacrament_n be_v for_o apply_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v sign_n for_o the_o one_o though_o not_o for_o the_o other_o they_o make_v new_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o significant_a custom_n in_o a_o church_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v make_v we_o say_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o parall_v with_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v action_n make_v sit_v by_o civil_a custom_n and_o for_o their_o fitness_n use_v in_o worship_n but_o not_o appropriate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n object_v against_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o bare_a rite_n of_o admission_n that_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n the_o dr._n answer_v and_o be_v not_o every_o church-member_n bind_v to_o perform_v these_o how_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o see_v not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church-member_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v another_o sign_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o join_v that_o sign_n with_o christ_n sign_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o say_v that_o to_o show_v that_o crossing_n be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n the_o church_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o private_a baptism_n answer_v 1._o this_o only_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a action_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a sacrament_n or_o a_o solemn_a piece_n of_o other_o worship_n 2._o this_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v quite_o cross_a the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o its_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o look_v on_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o enjoin_v it_o then_o because_o without_o it_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o rite_n of_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o needful_a where_o admission_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v more_o questionable_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o as_o in_o private_a baptism_n than_o where_o it_o be_v public_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o mr._n b_n objection_n that_o christ_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o expediency_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o rite_n that_o do_v not_o encroach_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v no_o charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n and_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o rite_n as_o the_o dr._n well_o know_v wherefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v expound_v we_o need_v not_o devise_v by_o we_o ought_v not_o devise_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o way_n how_o man_n rite_n may_v encroach_v on_o christ_n institution_n than_o by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n use_v in_o or_o amid_o religious_a exercise_n and_o for_o religious_a ends._n 3_o dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o god_n engage_v the_o soul_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a be_v effect_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o these_o end_n and_o nothing_o else_o have_v any_o efficacy_n that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n wherefore_o even_o on_o that_o account_n and_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n our_o ceremony_n import_v a_o charge_v of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o insufficiency_n sect._n 25._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o debate_n with_o mr._n b._n pag._n 353_o 354._o i_o wave_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la only_o on_o a_o principle_n of_o mr._n b_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o he_o plead_v against_o mr._n b._n pag._n 355._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o have_v christ_n institution_n will_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v promise_n annex_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o quite_o change_v and_o the_o minister_n shall_v sing_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o in_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v be_v then_o change_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o annex_v blessing_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o change_n from_o what_o it_o now_o be_v than_o what_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v now_o a_o mock_n sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v possible_a without_o divine_a institution_n the_o minister_n sign_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o then_o will_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o one_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v man_n ordinance_n but_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n whether_o mr._n b._n do_v misrepresent_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n or_o not_o which_o the_o doctor_n by_o many_o testimony_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag._n 357_o 358._o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o business_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n do_v at_o all_o convey_v grace_n whatever_o way_n it_o be_v do_v it_o show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross-can_a never_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n since_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n for_o convey_v of_o grace_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o this_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o false_a sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o convey_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o these_o act_n to_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v effectual_o help_v a_o person_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n conclusion_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o mr._n b._n may_v now_o appear_v to_o be_v groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v groundless_a and_o only_o invent_v to_o amuse_v people_n neither_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n these_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v be_v satisfy_v against_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o call_v convey_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o have_v so_o stick_v at_o this_o stumble_a block_n for_o we_o bring_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n that_o more_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o though_o this_o want_v not_o its_o force_n sect._n 26._o
it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n and_o after_o if_o man_n sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n sure_o the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wit_n be_v not_o a_o woolgather_n may_v see_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o delirious_a man._n he_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o use_v image_n but_o with_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o low_a use_n that_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o image_n and_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v do_v as_o the_o other_o the_o adoration_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n as_o a_o motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v that_o you_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n before_o you_o need_v excuse_v your_o adoration_n the_o dr._n confess_v page_n 361._o that_o their_o church_n never_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_n in_o make_v image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n hence_o mr._n a._n infer_v that_o their_o church_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o when_o mr._n a._n assert_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o image_n with_o equal_a reason_n the_o dr._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n still_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n wherein_o the_o parallel_n and_o consequent_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v to_o wit_n in_o make_v image_n a_o motive_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v a_o word_n such_o but_o the_o dr._n parallel_v make_v image_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o occasion_n only_o of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o sect._n 33._o mr._n a._n give_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o word_n jesus_n occasion_v our_o bow_n that_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o worship_n the_o other_o in_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n in_o answer_v this_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o bow_v when_o they_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o repeat_v the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n reply_v 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o injoin_v it_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o i_o hope_n take_v in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o ever_o that_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o dr._n must_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o church_n by_o contradict_v she_o and_o set_v up_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v force_v upon_o against_o her_o authentic_a and_o public_a record_n 2._o here_o be_v two_o distinction_n hint_v equal_o useless_a to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o be_v he_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n but_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o usage_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a even_o at_o these_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o use_v than_o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a see_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n 3._o the_o other_o distinction_n be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lesson_n and_o creed_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n rehearse_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n while_o we_o be_v about_o worship_v god_n be_v not_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o word_n read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o faith_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o hear_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o its_o exercise_n devotion_n and_o a_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o serious_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v by_o wait_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o one_o exercise_v as_o in_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o mr._n a_n reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v out_o of_o worship_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la civili_fw-la or_o communi_fw-la the_o other_o in_o statu_fw-la religioso_fw-la for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v these_o exercise_n in_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o be_v religious_a act_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o person_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o if_o when_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mr._n a._n mention_v the_o mass-bell_n which_o ring_n in_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v right_a it_o will_v make_v he_o better_o understand_v the_o parallel_n reply_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o people_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o must_v mean_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o not_o otherwise_o what_o he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o one_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o in_o status_fw-la religioso_fw-la the_o other_o not_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n a._n mention_v the_o mass-bell_n in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o he_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n both_o be_v a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o no_o purpose_n sect._n 34._o he_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o injunction_n that_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o mention_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o show_v this_o reverence_n viz._n with_o lowliness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n it_o suppose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n answer_v by_o this_o way_n of_o comment_v he_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o church_n say_v whatever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n by_o his_o commentary_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o be_v that_o name_v pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o people_n at_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n this_o manner_n of_o reverence_n require_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v they_o speak_v inconsistency_n in_o require_v low_a courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o time_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o head_n be_v already_o uncover_v who_o enjoin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o devotion_n when_o that_o word_n be_v mention_v though_o head_n be_v already_o uncover_v as_o all_o must_v be_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n by_o can._n 18._o the_o same_o that_o injoin_v this_o bow_v he_o say_v it_o give_v no_o interruption_n to_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o give_v none_o to_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o call_v devotion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v it_o lawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v true_a the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n only_o express_v the_o time_n as_o the_o bell_n do_v of_o go_v to_o church_n answer_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o papist_n will_n only_a worship_n god_n not_o the_o image_n and_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v lawful_a too_o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v of_o worship_n may_v be_v sinful_a when_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v
by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v these_o his_o wicked_a error_n the_o dr._n have_v a_o subtle_a distinction_n here_o between_o but_o affirm_v which_o term_n mr._n b._n have_v use_v and_o affirm_v one_o will_v think_v that_o affirm_v and_o no_o more_o add_v to_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o but_o affirm_v but_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o affirm_v signify_v these_o circumstance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v excommunication_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v public_o and_o obstinate_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o till_o he_o find_v a_o accuser_n or_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o opinion_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o court_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o augustine_n or_o the_o dr._n either_o if_o a_o man_n with_o the_o great_a modesty_n imaginable_a be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o conform_v shall_v say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o this_o law_n and_o go_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o a_o modest_a man_n can_v say_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v call_v obstinacy_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dr_n own_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o man_n as_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v give_v reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o man_n require_v he_o to_o conform_v every_o word_n he_o say_v will_v bring_v he_o under_o this_o excommunication_n sect._n 3_o another_o answer_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o this_o plea_n be_v pag._n 368_o 369._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n that_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o commination_n and_o can_v affect_v the_o person_n till_o a_o sentence_n be_v past_a apply_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o man_n under_o such_o excommunication_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v it_o against_o themselves_o by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o such_o excommunication_n as_o he_o describe_v be_v rather_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la than_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v one_o under_o the_o sentence_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o excommunication_n declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o the_o frequent_a yea_o general_a execution_n of_o it_o put_v most_o part_n out_o of_o capacity_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o may_v just_o alarm_n the_o rest_n to_o seek_v a_o retreat_n for_o themselves_o in_o time_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o act_n of_o banishment_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o party_n be_v so_o far_o loose_v from_o his_o obligation_n to_o that_o society_n that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n withdraw_v before_o he_o be_v violent_o transport_v sure_o such_o excommunication_n and_o the_o fact_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v enough_o to_o loose_v our_o tie_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o he_o answer_v a_o question_n can_v these_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v they_o may_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o sentence_n reply_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o give_v just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o to_o call_v man_n schismatic_n for_o not_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o when_o man_n be_v call_v fugitive_n who_o be_v just_o banish_v but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v our_o excommunication_n just_a let_v he_o call_v we_o what_o he_o will._n the_o instance_n he_o give_v make_v nothing_o for_o that_o none_o of_o these_o church_n require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v man_n devise_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o his_o second_o case_n in_o which_o excommunicate_n be_v schismatic_n be_v if_o they_o set_v up_o new_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v reply_v he_o now_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n to_o be_v unjust_a else_o this_o case_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o distinguish_v his_o assertion_n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v either_o for_o a_o allege_a personal_a fault_n or_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n unjust_o call_v false_a again_o it_o be_v either_o pass_v against_o one_o or_o few_o or_o it_o be_v against_o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o allege_a personal_a fault_n where_o it_o be_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v concern_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o may_v set_v up_o new_a church_n it_o be_v fit_a such_o shall_v quiet_o wait_v till_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v they_o have_v in_o that_o case_n no_o ground_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o mis-application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o discipline_n but_o where_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v for_o a_o sound_a principle_n false_o call_v error_n and_o it_o also_o reach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n and_o people_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o let_v man_n call_v it_o set_v up_o of_o new_a church_n or_o what_o they_o will._n for_o 1._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o half_a of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n or_o near_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o caprice_n of_o some_o ambitious_a churchman_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe._n 2._o in_o this_o case_n the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v schismatic_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n 3._o christ_n shall_v oblige_v his_o people_n to_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n object_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o case_n but_o for_o private_a man_n excommunicate_v for_o falsly-imputed_n crime_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o separate_a meeting_n sect._n 5._o our_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 371._o and_o forward_o to_o consider_v another_o plea_n make_v for_o separation_n to_o wit_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o i_o think_v none_o do_v make_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o scruple_n if_o that_o ground_n be_v good_a it_o will_v warrant_v the_o scruple_n and_o the_o separation_n too_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o plea_n distinct_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o defend_v i_o suppose_v the_o author_n that_o mention_v it_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v only_o they_o may_v rational_o maintain_v that_o a_o scruple_n not_o sufficient_o warrant_v in_o a_o person_n otherwise_o sober_a and_o sound_a about_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o not_o intolerable_o evil_a though_o it_o do_v not_o free_a the_o scrupler_n from_o all_o blame_n yet_o may_v oblige_v the_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n the_o thing_n so_o scruple_v on_o such_o a_o person_n the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o disputant_n nor_o a_o casuist_n but_o of_o somewhat_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o name_v for_o when_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v that_o these_o scruple_n be_v great_a of_o long_o stand_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v without_o very_o overpower_v impression_n on_o man_n mind_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o harange_a full_a of_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o a_o little_a impartiality_n and_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o
a_o mind_n to_o expose_v the_o present_a nonconformist_n as_o far_o degenerate_a from_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o due_a place_n sect._n 3_o he_o complain_v p._n 2._o of_o his_o own_o hard_a usage_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n be_v indeed_o solid_o refute_v by_o several_a nonconformist_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n his_o sermon_n be_v hardly_o use_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o hard_a argument_n be_v count_v hard_a usage_n from_o a_o adversary_n and_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v no_o hard_a usage_n for_o his_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o complaint_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o hard_a fate_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a by_o so_o venerable_a a_o parallel_n this_o reverend_a author_n shall_v consider_v that_o though_o we_o owe_v and_o give_v all_o due_a deference_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o ingratitude_n nor_o incivility_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o gospel-worship_n worship_n against_o their_o assault_n we_o honour_v they_o but_o retain_v our_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o of_o own_v our_o dissent_n when_o they_o mistake_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n have_v one_o master_n christ_n who_o write_a word_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v hard_a usage_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o and_o too_o easy_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o that_o work_n with_o a_o design_n to_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o raise_v persecution_n i_o confess_v malice_n to_o suggest_v evil_a and_o overeasiness_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a among_o dissent_v party_n the_o lord_n heal_v these_o distemper_n on_o both_o hand_n but_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o charge_n on_o his_o antagonist_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v if_o any_o have_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o the_o work_n if_o the_o work_n be_v good_a that_o do_v extenuate_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o suspicion_n i_o know_v no_o evil_a in_o follow_v either_o the_o advice_n or_o command_n of_o other_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o hither_o to_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o malice_n and_o malign_a credulousness_n if_o any_o have_v judge_v his_o design_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n such_o secret_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o intentio_fw-la operantis_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o pass_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n on_o the_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o he_o endeavour_v afterward_o his_o vindication_n in_o this_o where_o i_o shall_v attend_v he_o sect._n 4._o his_o profess_a design_n in_o preach_v that_o sermon_n be_v only_o his_o just_a apprehension_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o popery_n in_o here_o he_o suppose_v if_o i_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o that_o nonconformity_n tend_v to_o destroy_v it_o than_o which_o no_o imagination_n can_v be_v more_o groundless_a nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o shall_v give_v cause_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a idea_n that_o some_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o her_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v far_o from_o such_o low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o she_o we_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n but_o mix_v this_o true_a religion_n with_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o oppose_v of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o reform_v of_o she_o but_o suppose_v the_o ceremony_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n it_o be_v still_o a_o strange_a notion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sentiment_n concern_v they_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o what_o hazard_n be_v there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v their_o wish_n it_o will_v infer_v no_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o the_o a_o better_n of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la such_o incoherence_n will_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen._n sect._n 5._o it_o be_v also_o unfair_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o hint_v that_o nonconformist_n zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v but_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o real_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o of_o both_o before_o a_o high_a bar_n and_o therefore_o lie_v little_a weight_n on_o such_o suggestion_n neither_o do_v we_o mere_o dislike_v the_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v popish_a he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v other_o argument_n against_o they_o i_o hope_v nonconformist_n show_v their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n in_o other_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o ceremony_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o can_v make_v she_o stand_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o church_n ruin_n because_o our_o division_n about_o the_o ceremony_n may_v tend_v to_o it_o for_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v who_o give_v culpable_o the_o rise_n to_o these_o division_n whether_o they_o who_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n because_o sinful_a or_o they_o who_o do_v violent_o impose_v they_o though_o indifferent_a in_o their_o apprehension_n but_o this_o will_v afterward_o fall_v to_o be_v further_o discourse_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o papist_n design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o as_o ceremonious_a but_o as_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o design_n to_o destroy_v she_o by_o remove_v what_o the_o nonconformist_n scruple_n but_o by_o take_v away_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o nonconformist_n desire_n though_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n or_o under_o whatever_o other_o pretence_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o which_o our_o author_n fear_v sect._n 6._o the_o learned_a dr._n have_v catch_v this_o notion_n that_o nonconformist_n by_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v instrument_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o fine_a conceit_n run_v away_o with_o it_o at_o a_o great_a rate_n be_v confirm_v in_o it_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o papist_n p._n 2._o start_v a_o paradox_n p._n 3_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o unthinking_a people_n like_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o when_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v no_o long_o in_o that_o work_n other_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n against_o popery_n shall_v carry_v it_o on_o for_o they_o and_o these_o unthinking_a people_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o mere_a no_o se_n and_o pretence_n and_o hope_v those_o will_v secure_v they_o most_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n who_o talk_v with_o most_o passion_n and_o with_o least_o understanding_n against_o be_v and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n one_o may_v think_v it_o little_a glory_n for_o the_o high_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o labour_v in_o refute_v such_o a_o contemptible_a adversary_n as_o he_o here_o represent_v but_o their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v will_v i_o hope_v find_v more_o equitable_a and_o less_o supercilious_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v hector_a stop_v their_o mouth_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v silent_a to_o plain_a
scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n he_o judge_v p._n 3_o 4._o that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v meet_v and_o the_o most_o furious_a antagonist_n of_o popery_n may_v become_v of_o the_o easy_a convert_v deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la omen_fw-la if_o we_o may_v form_v any_o conjecture_n of_o what_o may_v be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v easy_a conversion_n to_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o own_o party_n who_o be_v tame_a and_o gentle_a towards_o popery_n and_o no_o way_n furious_a and_o if_o any_o be_v furious_a against_o it_o let_v they_o bear_v their_o blame_n we_o applaud_v and_o practice_v rational_a zeal_n against_o it_o but_o not_o fury_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o this_o fear_n concern_v many_o thousand_o zealous_a protestant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n for_o many_o have_v get_v sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n without_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fortitude_n of_o most_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o fear_v themselves_o and_o look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 7._o but_o now_o the_o learned_a author_n come_v close_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n to_o lay_v down_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o nonconformist_n do_v tend_v to_o re-introduce_a popery_n among_o we_o one_o be_v that_o they_o mistake_v what_o popery_n be_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o of_o kneel_v as_o of_o adore_v the_o host._n ans._n 1._o the_o dr._n may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n against_o popery_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o general_o know_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o popery_n but_o loâ—k_v on_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n but_o be_v far_o from_o equal_v they_o with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v far_o 〈◊〉_d re_fw-mi gross_o evil_a 3._o we_o never_o count_v even_o the_o nocent_a ceremony_n use_v in_o england_n for_o innocent_a ceremony_n we_o know_v none_o but_o those_o of_o god_n institution_n so_o bad_a as_o real_a idolatry_n nor_o cross_v and_o kneel_v so_o bad_a as_o worship_a image_n though_o we_o count_v both_o sinful_a and_o dare_v practice_v neither_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v our_o mistake_n in_o the_o one_o case_n which_o we_o expect_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o allege_a by_o he_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v ourselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o also_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o every_o discovery_n of_o a_o mistake_v that_o man_n make_v about_o the_o small_a matter_n in_o religion_n will_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o assert_v leave_v they_o that_o have_v read_v his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o former_a year_n and_o now_o read_v his_o sermon_n and_o this_o defence_n of_o it_o shall_v infer_v that_o which_o good_a man_n will_v be_v far_o from_o impute_v to_o a_o person_n of_o his_o worth_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o rather_o own_o a_o change_n in_o some_o thing_n now_o debate_v p._n 72._o of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8._o it_o look_v like_o another_o ground_n that_o nonconformist_n serve_v the_o design_n of_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o find_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o real_o it_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v trace_v it_o so_o very_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v still_o a_o confound_a of_o something_o that_o be_v popish_a with_o popery_n a_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a a_o accident_n without_o which_o popery_n can_v well_o consist_v and_o which_o do_v subsist_v without_o popery_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o popery_n he_o look_v on_o his_o antagonist_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a esteem_n of_o they_o as_o very_o mean_a logician_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o we_o do_v joint_o dislike_v it_o in_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o rite_n that_o be_v use_v under_o that_o apostasy_n and_o which_o we_o have_v continue_v among_o we_o under_o the_o reformatiom_n 2._o it_o be_v still_o as_o bad_a a_o consequence_n from_o our_o trace_v some_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o their_o time_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v as_o the_o love-feast_n which_o they_o reprove_v and_o abolish_v after_o that_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v 3._o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o nonconformist_n scruple_n viz._n the_o ceremony_n the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o may_v be_v trace_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la a_o bold_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o expect_v sect._n 9_o it_o will_v say_v he_o p._n 5._o be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v consider_v man_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v degenerate_v so_o soon_o so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o universal_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n here_o be_v still_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o these_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o not_o prove_v but_o further_a his_o consider_v man_n if_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o church_n may_v very_o early_a and_o quick_o degenerate_a and_o that_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o especial_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o lesser_a concern_n in_o religion_n how_o sudden_o do_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n degenerate_a and_o aaron_n with_o they_o when_o moses_n be_v but_o 40_o day_n absent_a in_o the_o mount_n &_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n than_o what_o we_o contend_v about_o even_o worship_v a_o calf_n for_o god_n see_v ex._n 32._o 1._o and_o particular_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n foretell_v to_o moses_n their_o after_a apostasy_n deut._n 31._o 16._o and_o moses_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o and_o how_o soon_o they_o will_v break_v out_o after_o his_o departure_n 27._o 29._o how_o quick_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n apostatise_v after_o solomon_n decease_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n under_o her_o king_n a_o witness_n of_o this_o when_o ever_o a_o bad_a king_n arise_v present_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n as_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v go_v how_o quick_o do_v a_o faction_n with_o a_o compliment_n to_o the_o king_n turn_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o these_o apostasy_n be_v in_o high_a point_n than_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o how_o quick_o do_v the_o church_n thus_o degenerate_a and_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a even_o in_o the_o gospel-church_n we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o tare_n sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v and_o grow_v up_o insensible_o and_o without_o observation_n also_o the_o degeneracy_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o faithful_o watch_v over_o she_o and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o error_n in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n in_o the_o abuse_n in_o public_a administration_n at_o corinth_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n behove_v even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n by_o bring_v back_o to_o apostolic_a example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o reform_v some_o indecency_n among_o they_o and_o to_o divine_a institution_n for_o reform_v their_o enormity_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 20._o 23._o if_o these_o evil_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o man_n afterward_o begin_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o deviate_v in_o church-practice_n
sect._n 10._o yea_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o foretell_v the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n v_o 3._o tell_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n v_o 7._o this_o allegation_n the_o learned_a dr._n put_v off_o with_o a_o scoff_n p._n 17._o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tendency_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o several_a of_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o wickedness_n antichristianism_n be_v afterward_o make_v up_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o then_o be_v and_o other_o that_o be_v foretell_v act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o ferment_a towards_o lordly_a prelacy_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o be_v the_o idolize_v of_o some_o minister_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o so_o the_o turn_n aside_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o carnal_a gawdy_a sort_n of_o religion_n not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel-worship_n for_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v gal._n 4._o 9_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n voluntary_a humility_n subjection_n to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o will-worship_n col._n 2._o 18._o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a religion_n of_o god_n into_o a_o carnal_a outward_a show_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v a_o work_n towards_o the_o vile_a superstition_n that_o afterward_o grow_v up_o under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n of_o which_o our_o ceremony_n be_v some_o remain_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o that_o time_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o unallowable_a practice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la inanitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o history_n it_o be_v little_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o we_o have_v very_o little_a distinct_a account_n of_o her_o order_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o full_a as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n with_o confidence_n of_o all_o their_o practice_n in_o church-administrations_a it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o dissent_n from_o or_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church-practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n â—rgo_v there_o be_v none_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v glorious_a light_n yet_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o ready_o give_v account_n of_o what_o may_v make_v against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n guide_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o mistake_n great_a than_o what_o we_o now_o scruple_n at_o but_o the_o early_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o our_o author_n think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n and_o near_o to_o these_o time_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 29._o relate_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n son_n of_o cleopas_n second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wear_v out_o the_o church_n have_v before_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n etc._n etc._n if_o heresy_n so_o soon_o get_v head_n what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o lesser_a evil_n might_n early_o prevail_v this_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n how_o early_o there_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o these_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n epist._n ad_fw-la victor_n episc._n rom._n quae_fw-la varietas_fw-la observantiae_fw-la pascatis_fw-la &_o jejuniorum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la neque_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la caepit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la aute_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la tenentes_fw-la in_fw-la alium_fw-la morem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la postmodum_fw-la decidere_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n impute_v such_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulness_n even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o say_v that_o so_o sudden_a and_o insensible_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o they_o that_o think_v it_o can_v be_v may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n believe_v that_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v as_o soon_o prevail_v that_o this_o change_n do_v soon_o prevail_v we_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v we_o see_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o for_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o oblige_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconveniency_n in_o assert_v that_o these_o mistake_v creep_v in_o insensible_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v long_o work_v before_o it_o come_v aboveboard_n what_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a policy_n keep_v long_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n both_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o frequent_o observe_v they_o often_o degenerate_a and_o that_o unobserved_a by_o the_o vulgar_a through_o the_o cunning_a of_o statesman_n and_o because_o corrupt_v nature_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o deviate_v from_o humane_a constitution_n as_o from_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a few_o politic_a frames_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o change_v as_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n so_o he_o false_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o her_o humane_a ceremony_n bring_v no_o such_o mighty_a prejudice_n on_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o with_o confidence_n infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v for_o we_o neither_o own_o such_o antiquity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n nor_o if_o we_o do_v will_v that_o infer_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n in_o its_o grosser_n part_n sect._n 12._o he_o again_o charge_v his_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v forgo_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o his_o principle_n do_v lead_v through_o for_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o innovation_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n cit_v bishop_n sanderson_n p._n 6._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n too_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o forgo_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o as_o some_o do_v we_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o against_o scripture_n and_o not_o often_o without_o scripture_n but_o take_v its_o help_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v great_a admirer_n must_v needs_o forgo_v it_o sometime_o both_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n and_o the_o ancient_a author_n themselves_o do_v not_o seldom_o disow_v all_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o any_o man_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v into_o this_o debate_n what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o antiquity_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v what_o instance_n he_o intend_v or_o can_v give_v from_o his_o present_a adversary_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o
either_o so_o undervalue_v conscience_n or_o reflect_v on_o the_o worthy_a person_n that_o answer_v his_o sermon_n if_o we_o can_v show_v plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o say_v as_o he_o require_v we_o refuse_v not_o causa_fw-la cadere_fw-la sect._n 31._o he_o tell_v a_o very_a formal_a story_n p._n 51_o 52._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o mimic_n gesture_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o history_n though_o i_o doubt_v i_o can_v disprove_v it_o neither_o be_v worth_a his_o writing_n nor_o my_o confute_v he_o think_v it_o lay_v at_o bottom_n of_o many_o man_n stomach_n that_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o do_v ever_o require_v that_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n over_o she_o if_o she_o will_v have_v condescend_v to_o we_o for_o peace_n sake_n which_o that_o party_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o to_o forbear_v impose_v her_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a that_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v we_o but_o he_o think_v p._n 53._o it_o have_v be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o alteration_n of_o law_n before_o magistrate_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n that_o such_o alteration_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ans._n suppose_v as_o he_o there_o say_v his_o private_a opinion_n for_o abatement_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o establish_v law_n but_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o inconvenient_a law_n may_v well_o be_v forbear_v before_o the_o executor_n of_o these_o law_n by_o a_o man_n that_o think_v that_o abatement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o law_n i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o every_o establish_v law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n provide_v the_o consideration_n about_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o alter_v of_o law_n when_o they_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a our_o first_o reformer_n think_v not_o so_o under_o edward_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v alter_v when_o except_v against_o by_o mr._n calvin_n abroad_o and_o some_o zealot_n so_o the_o historian_n speak_v at_o home_n full._n chur._n hist._n 6_o 7._o p._n 386._o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v now_o when_o dissatisfaction_n be_v become_v more_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o that_o the_o law_n against_o nonconformity_n for_o of_o these_o his_o discourse_n must_v be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v be_v so_o look_v on_o as_o that_o they_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o church_n and_o religion_n must_v stand_v on_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o dote_v on_o man_n invention_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v they_o to_o christ_n institution_n mark_v 7._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 6._o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la dianam_fw-la sect._n 32._o but_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o content_a not_o to_o advise_v the_o alter_n of_o these_o law_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o propose_v it_o but_o he_o bring_v reason_n able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o preponderate_v all_o the_o consideration_n that_o any_o may_v use_v for_o change_v they_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o satisfy_v all_o dissenter_n must_v therefore_o none_o be_v satisfy_v because_o all_o can_v some_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o will_v but_o forbear_v impose_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v other_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o you_o forbear_v also_o some_o of_o christ_n institution_n such_o as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v it_o reason_n to_o neglect_v the_o do_v the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n because_o you_o can_v do_v the_o other_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o gain_v any_o considerable_a number_n by_o relaxation_n if_o any_o man_n look_v on_o this_o as_o uncertain_a it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o we_o scruple_n at_o or_o because_o he_o think_v we_o resolve_v to_o dissent_v without_o reason_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n be_v remove_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a nor_o so_o uncharitable_a he_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o relax_v the_o imposition_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n all_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o join_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o considerable_a number_n in_o england_n his_o 3._o reason_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v faction_n out_o of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o ungovernableness_n of_o some_o man_n temper_n and_o principle_n answ._n if_o the_o discipline_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v due_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v either_o make_v man_n governable_a yea_o actual_o govern_v they_o or_o it_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o faction_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n on_o supposition_n that_o some_o will_v prove_v ungovernable_a to_o obtain_v the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o impose_v those_o thing_n on_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o imposer_n count_v need_v note_n and_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o ungovernable_a in_o reference_n to_o these_o particular_a imposition_n who_o will_v tame_o submit_v to_o any_o yoke_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v the_o dr._n look_v on_o all_o that_o scruple_n at_o human_a ceremony_n as_o ungovernable_a person_n and_o we_o rational_o think_v that_o his_o party_n be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o will_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o they_o will_v take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n that_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o their_o church_n i_o confess_v conscience_n be_v a_o ungovernable_a thing_n except_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v much_o the_o strain_n of_o some_o of_o his_o party_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reverend_a dr._n do_v not_o mean_a so_o ill_o to_o ridicule_n and_o cry_v down_o conscience_n in_o private_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o public_a conscience_n a_o soloecism_n in_o divinity_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i.e._n the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o thing_n to_o wit_n blind_a obedience_n be_v a_o old_a popish_a tool_n to_o enslave_v conscience_n but_o such_o a_o express_a affront_a of_o conscience_n god_n deputy_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n that_o this_o age_n be_v honour_v with_o sect._n 33._o his_o 4._o reason_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o toleration_n ans._n toleration_n be_v both_o command_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 14._o 1._o eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o way_n to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o dr._n think_v it_o be_v also_o condemn_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 20._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o general_o censure_v as_o a_o church-ruining_a thing_n beside_o toleration_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v our_o conscience_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v with_o you_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n that_o we_o may_v need_v no_o toleration_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v our_o next_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o vast_a and_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o blasphenius_fw-la heresy_n and_o vnpeaceableness_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o a_o forbear_n of_o such_o as_o live_v peaceable_a in_o their_o dissent_n from_o you_o in_o the_o small_a concern_v of_o religion_n this_o toleration_n will_v break_v nothing_o in_o piece_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o tend_v to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n for_o while_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v dissent_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o
apprehend_v please_v he_o without_o man_n leave_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o unity_n among_o christian_n lie_v only_a or_o main_o in_o uniformity_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o consent_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o love_a forbearance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n sect._n 34._o the_o 5._o be_v the_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o by_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o without_o wrong_v the_o scope_n or_o sense_n it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o express_v more_o open_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mend_v lâ—st_v man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o once_o be_v wrong_n this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o reformation_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o abolish_n the_o high_a place_n in_o solomon_n azariah_n and_o josiah_n time_n of_o which_o before_o this_o will_v expose_v we_o to_o baal_n worshipper_n as_o too_o far_o recede_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o k._n edward_n 6_n time_n and_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v mend_v that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o have_v be_v under_o edw._n 6._o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v expose_v you_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v they_o say_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o superstition_n be_v at_o first_o overlookt_a which_o now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v they_o what_o advantage_n can_v they_o make_v of_o all_o this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o convince_v those_o of_o mistake_n who_o think_v that_o cleave_v to_o these_o ceremony_n do_v more_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o their_o think_n at_o last_o of_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o this_o principle_n seem_v to_o make_v what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o the_o first_o frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o lay_v aside_o of_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v rational_o esteem_v a_o recede_a very_o far_o from_o the_o frame_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o inconsiderable_a moment_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o compare_v with_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o this_o very_a principle_n put_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o all_o reformation_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o stickle_v for_o by_o some_o his_o six_o reason_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v out_o priest_n pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v dissenter_n this_o reason_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o papi_v use_v against_o people_n read_v scripture_n the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v man_n from_o catch_a heresy_n by_o it_o if_o the_o dr._n here_o suppose_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o company_n or_o so_o unskilful_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o priest_n droctrine_n from_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n or_o to_o admit_v minister_n among_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n without_o trial_n and_o testimonial_n or_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o lay_v asleep_a that_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o weight_n but_o without_o such_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v light_a than_o chaff_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n sect._n 35._o i_o perceive_v the_o dr._n can_v get_v that_o fancy_n out_o of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o union_n of_o the_o national_a setlement_n depend_v on_o continue_v of_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o fondness_n of_o this_o imagination_n and_o its_o inconsistency_n with_o what_o sentiment_n about_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o do_v on_o other_o occasion_n declare_v when_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n after_o some_o indecent_a contempt_n of_o mr._n a._n in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o distinguish_v p._n 55._o between_o lay-communion_n and_o ministerial_a conformity_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o former_a not_o the_o latter_a his_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n many_o minister_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n i_o contract_v but_o not_o misrepresent_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o i_o return_v two_o thing_n 1._o why_o ministerial_a conformity_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dr._n have_v a_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o a_o difference_n between_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la if_o all_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o conform_v and_o the_o minister_n also_o can_v submit_v to_o what_o he_o call_v lay-communion_n be_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o have_v to_o the_o many_o hundred_o not_o to_o say_v thousand_o of_o minister_n many_o of_o they_o eminent_a and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o complete_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o have_v god_n and_o his_o church_n call_n to_o that_o work_n be_v there_o no_o consideration_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n how_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o these_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v while_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o unless_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v render_v useless_a rather_o than_o the_o impose_v of_o subscription_n and_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v confess_o not_o institute_v before_o bear_v do_v this_o savour_n of_o that_o regard_n to_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o when_o it_o suit_v their_o purpose_n though_o they_o think_v we_o no_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o one_o principle_n show_v they_o the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n for_o by_o it_o they_o unchurch_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o unminister_v all_o their_o pastor_n and_o nullify_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n that_o be_v among_o they_o sect._n 36._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o rational_a and_o wellgrounded_n scruple_n even_o against_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v join_v in_o their_o service_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o nothing_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v see_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v as_o i_o hope_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o debate_n shall_v make_v appear_v he_o allege_v p._n 6._o that_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v wear_v out_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v general_o allow_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v one_o in_o use_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o also_o debate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o scruple_n against_o the_o surplice_n we_o have_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o for_o it_o withdraw_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n fault_n not_o we_o for_o kneel_v it_o be_v our_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o it_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v or_o for_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o more_o judicious_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v allow_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v and_o disallow_v other_o ceremony_n
new_a ground_n of_o separation_n because_o now_o they_o be_v scruple_v at_o more_o than_o at_o first_o and_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v before_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o such_o mischief_n then_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o continue_v they_o when_o thus_o hurtful_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o scrupler_n do_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n while_o they_o may_v remove_v these_o scandal_n and_o will_v not_o but_o they_o that_o scruple_n can_v remove_v their_o scruple_n the_o other_o expression_n be_v that_o continue_v of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v venture_v our_o peace_n in_o a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n which_o the_o dr._n against_o all_o reason_n understand_v of_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o reformation_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n a_o sure_a and_o sound_a foundation_n the_o ceremony_n on_o man_n will_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o just_o term_v a_o worm-eaten_a bottom_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o nonconformist_n in_o k._n edw._n 6._o day_n be_v before_o disprove_v and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o while_o we_o can_v give_v scripture-ground_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a though_o martyr_n and_o other_o reformer_n act_v otherwise_o sect._n 10._o that_o dr._n ames_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o instance_n but_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o party_n they_o have_v of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o ringleader_n he_o seem_v p._n 5._o to_o lay_v some_o weight_n on_o p._n martyr_n and_o bucer_n persuade_v hooper_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o diâ—_n so_o and_o he_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o their_o advice_n but_o p._n martyr_n in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o wit_n ep._n theolog._n hoopero_n p._n mihi_fw-la 1085._o do_v there_o full_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n only_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n that_o then_o be_v advise_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o like_a ground_n as_o he_o there_o mention_v forbid_v eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n he_o high_o commend_v hooper_n zeal_n in_o endeavour_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la castam_fw-la simplicemque_fw-la puritatem_fw-la christiana_fw-la religio_fw-la denuo_fw-la aspirâ—t_fw-la and_o desire_v ut_fw-la omne_fw-la paulatim_fw-la resecentur_fw-la quae_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la habent_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la solidam_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la referri_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la &_o redundare_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o superflua_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la piis_fw-la animus_fw-la judicantur_fw-la and_o he_o commend_v the_o practice_n at_o strasburg_n where_o he_o live_v vbi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la quoad_fw-la sacra_fw-la sunt_fw-la sublata_fw-la as_o be_v morem_fw-la candidiorem_fw-la &_o apprime_fw-la resipientem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o after_o he_o say_v accendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ritibus_fw-la quamproxime_n vellem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la accedere_fw-la atque_fw-la meliorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imitatione_n persequi_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw-la animadverto_fw-la papae_fw-la sectatores_fw-la adhuc_fw-la his_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la conari_fw-la speciem_fw-la saltem_fw-la missae_fw-la instaurare_fw-la and_o afterward_o si_fw-mi pateremur_fw-la prius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o propagari_fw-la &_o altas_fw-la radices_fw-la agere_fw-la melius_fw-la fortasse_fw-la &_o facilius_fw-la persuaderentur_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la hos_fw-la externos_fw-la apparatus_n removerent_fw-la and_o he_o add_v a_o similitude_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o recover_v by_o degree_n who_o can_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o some_o unfit_a thing_n that_o in_o health_n he_o will_v willing_o put_v away_o do_v not_o all_o this_o full_o express_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o first_o that_o the_o reformer_n partly_o by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o want_n of_o due_a light_n like_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o convalescency_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o gain_v and_o not_o offend_v the_o papist_n do_v for_o a_o time_n retain_v these_o ceremony_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o afterward_o remove_v and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o p._n martyr_n under_o our_o circumstance_n will_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o good_a man_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a and_o against_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o another_o epistle_n amico_fw-la cuidam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it who_o none_o that_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v the_o history_n can_v doubt_v to_o be_v hooper_n p._n mihi_fw-la 1126_o 1127._o where_o he_o say_v de_fw-fr pilâ—â—_n vero_fw-la rotundo_fw-la vel_fw-la habitu_fw-la extra_fw-la sacra_fw-la gestando_fw-la non_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la oporâ—eat_fw-la rixandum_fw-la at_o de_fw-fr vestibus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la ipso_fw-la adhibendis_fw-la cum_fw-la spâ—ciem_fw-la missae_fw-la referant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la merae_fw-la papatus_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la dominus_fw-la bullingerus_n censâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la illis_fw-la utendum_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la usui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ornamentorum_fw-la semper_fw-la sum_fw-la adversatus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la tardior_fw-la eram_fw-la ad_fw-la suadendum_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la abdicares_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n illarum_fw-la vestium_fw-la usum_fw-la reciperes_fw-la attamen_fw-la quia_fw-la scandala_fw-la ejus_fw-la generis_fw-la vidi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la evitanda_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la fucile_fw-la cessi_fw-la he_o after_o advise_v that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o when_o at_o oxford_n though_o he_o be_v canonicus_n yet_o will_v never_o wear_v the_o surplice_n in_o the_o quire._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o bucer_n not_o have_v his_o book_n script_n anglican_n but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o samemind_n sect._n 11._o that_o mr._n bradford_n be_v a_o nonconformist_a he_o can_v deny_v but_o say_v a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o unreasonable_a scruple_n may_v not_o we_o answer_v the_o same_o way_n to_o all_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o first_o reformer_n compliance_n with_o the_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n that_o good_a man_n do_v not_o scruple_n where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v the_o word_n that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act._n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 319._o where_o mr._n bradford_n call_v martyrdom_n the_o lord_n cognizance_n and_o not_o tippet_n etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o make_v against_o than_o for_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o put_v tippet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o shave_n crown_n and_o call_v they_o antichristian_a baggage_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v except_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o religion_n by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v secret_a meeting_n under_o b._n ridley_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v the_o dr._n guess_v that_o they_o be_v furious_a anabaptist_n or_o secret_a papist_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o guess_n but_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o nonconformists_a then_o such_o as_o be_v now_o but_o that_o there_o then_o be_v some_o excellent_a man_n who_o dislike_v the_o ceremony_n i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v use_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o do_v separate_v i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o probable_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v principle_n then_o maintain_v by_o a_o party_n of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o do_v as_o we_o do_v if_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v sufficient_o adapt_v to_o the_o sentiment_n that_o they_o have_v about_o the_o ceremony_n which_o make_v it_o not_o unprobable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n of_o more_o note_n among_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o case_n as_o warrant_v that_o practice_n may_v do_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o furious_o impose_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o scrupler_n as_o we_o be_v now_o impose_v on_o sect._n 12._o the_o dr_n long_a harangue_n p._n 6_o 7._o to_o condemn_v our_o practice_n by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o holy_a man_n can_v mistake_v which_o before_o he_o himself_o have_v impute_v to_o holy_a mr._n bradford_n one_o of_o they_o here_o mention_v by_o he_o their_o holiness_n learning_n integrity_n industry_n profound_a judgement_n mortification_n do_v not_o entitle_v they_o
be_v evil_a and_o to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n he_o say_v the_o reject_v of_o the_o ceremony_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o thuanus_n and_o balduinus_n both_o papist_n without_o point_v to_o their_o word_n or_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v wherefore_o i_o look_v on_o what_o he_o say_v as_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o france_n that_o be_v fond_a of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n be_v not_o check_v but_o make_v very_o glorious_a progress_n be_v own_v by_o many_o great_a and_o small_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v we_o may_v rational_o impute_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v against_o it_o which_o use_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o prosecute_a this_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o his_o three_o reason_n that_o england_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n sect._n 27._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v enemy_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n ans._n 1._o papist_n may_v have_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n without_o our_o retain_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o break_v with_o they_o on_o weighty_a point_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o for_o ceremony_n alone_o ans._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n on_o such_o weighty_a account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o to_o please_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o retain_v those_o to_o shun_v break_v with_o they_o have_v already_o break_v with_o they_o on_o other_o account_n ans._n 3._o the_o dr._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o must_v carry_v the_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o popish_a bishop_n for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o can_v have_v make_v of_o reject_v of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n i_o know_v not_o they_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiate_v in_o with_o the_o people_n by_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o how_o many_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reformer_n have_v reject_v that_o be_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n mere_a indifferent_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a addition_n can_v the_o reject_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v to_o their_o strength_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o p._n martyr_n be_v abundant_o answer_v sect._n 10._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o vestment_n use_v in_o but_o out_o of_o worship_n about_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o contention_n make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o have_v they_o remove_v afterward_o the_o dr._n cit_v his_o word_n indefinite_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o author_n word_n be_v per_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la alienas_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n or_o rathe_a greek_a church_n for_o p._n martyr_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o such_o vestment_n be_v use_v sect._n 28._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n ans._n 1._o this_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o english_a reformer_n because_o they_o will_v sure_o rather_o have_v imitate_v the_o calvinist_n church_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o symbolize_v with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v be_v influence_v in_o their_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o that_o design_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v symbolise_v with_o the_o sound_a church_n ans._n 2._o neither_o can_v this_o reason_n have_v have_v any_o weight_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o see_v there_o be_v more_o protestant_a church_n of_o a_o contrary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o the_o note_n have_v be_v ponderanda_fw-la or_o numeranda_fw-la ans._n 3._o if_o our_o reformer_n have_v design_v a_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v these_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n use_v among_o they_o which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o retain_v and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o multitude_n such_o a_o burden_n as_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o consider_v better_a will_v retract_v this_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v any_o consent_n with_o in_o her_o ceremony_n ans._n 4._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n at_o first_o have_v no_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o what_o they_o now_o have_v creep_v into_o those_o church_n afterward_o as_o other_o evil_n do_v which_o luther_n do_v not_o authorise_v sect._n 29._o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v lutheran_n but_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o cit_v calv._n ep._n ad_fw-la sadol_n that_o he_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n which_o i_o find_v not_o easy_o in_o that_o long_a ep._n be_v ut_fw-la instauretur_fw-la vetusta_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facies_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la indoctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la optimis_fw-la deformata_fw-la &_o foedata_fw-la postea_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la romano_n &_o ejus_fw-la factione_n flagitio_fw-la se_fw-la lacerata_fw-la &_o prope_fw-la deleta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n only_o but_o main_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o face_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o cit_v also_o calvin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reformatione_fw-la ch_n 16._o which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o calvin_n work_n only_o among_o his_o tractatus_fw-la theolog._n i_o find_v a_o supplex_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o diet_n at_o spire_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o and_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o much_o contend_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o he_o apologize_v for_o their_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la digito_fw-la attigimus_fw-la nisiquod_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducit_fw-la cum_fw-la frustra_fw-la coli_fw-la deum_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la wherefore_o if_o calvin_n own_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o those_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o charge_v he_o with_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o oecolampadius_n say_v he_o look_v on_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a so_o do_v we_o therefore_o we_o think_v kneel_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o impose_v it_o lose_v its_o indifferency_n have_v a_o show_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread._n i_o have_v not_o bucer_n book_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n church_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o sect._n 31._o our_o author_n after_o this_o digression_n return_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queâ—n_n eliz._n reign_n the_o exile_v return_v from_o abroad_o with_o secret_a dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o act_n of_o conformity_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n strict_o enjoin_v there_o be_v no_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o preferment_n in_o
be_v maintain_v with_o great_a heat_n than_o learning_n be_v the_o dr_n dialect_n not_o seldom_o occur_v that_o they_o court_v the_o vulgar_a most_o be_v like_o some_o other_o of_o his_o representation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o act_v not_o wise_o but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a embrace_a truth_n while_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a one_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n such_o ratiocination_n do_v better_o become_v the_o pharisee_n jo._n 7._o 48_o 49._o than_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o they_o plead_v the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o own_v ourselves_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o speak_v rail_v we_o approve_v not_o against_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o popular_a theme_n but_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n if_o they_o will_v let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o principle_n of_o level_v in_o man_n temporal_a estate_n be_v a_o insinuation_n unworthy_a of_o this_o reverned_a author_n sect._n 37._o he_o still_o expose_v the_o people_n p._n 26._o as_o please_v to_o think_v what_o a_o share_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o new_a seignory_n to_o wit_n presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o any_o have_v such_o design_n in_o be_v for_o that_o way_n we_o blame_v their_o intent_n not_o their_o work_n or_o opinion_n but_o may_v not_o we_o if_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v harangue_n of_o the_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n take_v in_o their_o way_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fat_a rectory_n prebendary_n deanery_n and_o bishopric_n that_o they_o daily_o have_v in_o view_n but_o such_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o reckon_v fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a who_o he_o so_o much_o despise_v than_o for_o scholar_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o mighty_a interest_n they_o get_v among_o the_o people_n and_o compare_v this_o prevalency_n with_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o prevalescency_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o argument_n one_o as_o strong_a as_o another_o that_o other_o will_v refine_v on_o we_o as_o we_o refine_v on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plea_n against_o we_o that_o will_v well_o suit_v and_o have_v be_v often_o use_v by_o papist_n against_o our_o desert_v they_o if_o other_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wrong_a because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o principle_n lead_v to_o other_o man_n evil_a practice_n we_o shall_v disow_v such_o principle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n the_o brownist_n separation_n seem_v so_o unnatural_a from_o their_o own_o the_o presbyterian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rash_o or_o false_o speak_v it_o behove_v the_o dr._n to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o bare_o to_o assert_v what_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o own_v all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o most_o unfair_a representation_n of_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o right_a ministry_n nor_o right_a government_n nor_o right_a sacrament_n nor_o right_a discipline_n one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o these_o whereas_o they_o have_v never_o disow_v the_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o find_v some_o fault_n adhere_v to_o they_o as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o way_n of_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o fault_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n further_o than_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o separatist_n go_v on_o other_o principle_n even_o such_o as_o will_v divide_v any_o church_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o indulgent_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o after_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o first_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n have_v follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n through_o his_o historical_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o nonentity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n and_o find_v how_o little_a truth_n or_o candour_n there_o be_v in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o little_a that_o little_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o history_n do_v make_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o historical_a collection_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n he_o can_v mean_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o separatist_n themselves_o be_v also_o such_o but_o that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a invention_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o freedom_n than_o some_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v to_o use_v they_o sect._n 2._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n that_o partly_o may_v excuse_v my_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o partly_o may_v render_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o expedite_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o the_o dr._n discourse_v from_o p._n 27._o to_o 29._o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o part_n it_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o cause_n for_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n nor_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v but_o use_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o if_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v nonconformist_n for_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o our_o conform_v brethren_n be_v whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n great_a and_o lesser_a or_o may_v in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n we_o expect_v divine_a authority_n for_o every_o thing_n whereby_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o can_v rest_v on_o that_o of_o men._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o humane_a tradition_n this_o can_v warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v selfwill_a or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o conscientious_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o or_o any_o man_n a_o objection_n frequent_a in_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n and_o more_o frequent_a with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o will_n but_o conscience_n guide_v by_o scripture-light_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o word_n if_o our_o antagonist_n can_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o change_v both_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o judge_v no_o man_n light_n nor_o practice_n they_o stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o far_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o subject_v our_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o if_o we_o may_v retort_v without_o offence_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o less_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o differ_v from_o they_o import_v so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n to_o seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o controvert_v about_o sect._n 3_o another_o general_a consideration_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o these_o nonconformist_n live_v and_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o who_o now_o require_v
but_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o antichristian_a society_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o aâ—d_v that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o own_v the_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n with_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v among_o they_o separation_n on_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v well_o refute_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o presbyteriâ—ns_n both_o these_o be_v active_a separation_n choose_v by_o the_o separate_a party_n and_o that_o on_o ground_n of_o dislike_n with_o the_o church_n that_o aâ—e_v indefensible_a but_o our_o separation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v passive_a we_o be_v drive_v away_o we_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v wiâ—h_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v rather_o than_o have_v separate_a meeting_n we_o own_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o public_a and_o authentic_a witness_n of_o all_o this_o but_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v own_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v give_v good_a reâ—son_n and_o scripture-warrant_a for_o this_o our_o scruple_n let_v then_o any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o condemn_v our_o not_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v these_o forementioned_a separation_n but_o occaâ—â—on_n will_v be_v give_v to_o discourse_v this_o matter_n further_o wherefore_o i_o now_o forbear_v sect._n 8._o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o dr_n follow_v historical_a discourse_n have_v the_o fault_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la run_v through_o the_o whole_a texture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o tâ—uch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a yet_o transient_a view_v of_o it_o he_o say_v sect._n 8._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o separation_n be_v now_o bâ—gâ—n_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n against_o it_o if_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forbear_n of_o public_a ordinance_n on_o account_n of_o scruple_v the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n and_o no_o other_o that_o they_o write_v against_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o this_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o practice_n it_o seem_v by_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v out_o of_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o separation_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v charge_v any_o of_o we_o with_o bitterness_n and_o pride_n the_o two_o character_n give_v by_o parker_n to_o the_o separatist_n let_v the_o guilty_a bear_v their_o blame_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o oblique_a reflection_n on_o we_o in_o general_a be_v not_o brotherly_a deal_n we_o love_v not_o to_o recriminate_a sect._n 9_o he_o allege_v p._n 28._o that_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n publish_v by_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n against_o the_o separation_n three_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n give_v in_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o here_o expose_v these_o nonconformist_n that_o then_o be_v as_o very_o ridiculous_a man_n who_o lay_v down_o reason_n for_o separation_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o against_o other_o man_n practise_v what_o they_o give_v reason_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o such_o man_n why_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o dr._n do_v both_o mistake_n and_o misrepresent_v this_o matter_n his_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o admonition_n these_o thing_n be_v present_v as_o grievance_n to_o be_v redress_v not_o as_o ground_n of_o separation_n his_o misrepresentation_n be_v these_o monitor_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o worship_n as_o whole_o unlawful_a antichristian_a and_o false_a for_o they_o own_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n whatever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o the_o government_n as_o right_v for_o the_o substance_n though_o vitiate_v by_o some_o modes_n adhere_v to_o they_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a gilford_n say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertioâ—s_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o scruple_v of_o humane_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o nullify_n of_o church_n because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o they_o gilford_n word_n that_o follow_v p._n 29._o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o that_o separation_n divert_v people_n from_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o jangle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o this_o effect_n on_o some_o where_o the_o oppress_a party_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o the_o main_a but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n to_o shun_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o to_o gilford_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o book-prayer_n this_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n either_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v overreach_v or_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o be_v not_o we_o i_o agree_v with_o gilford_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v her_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o brownist_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o antichristian_a not_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v digest_v her_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o gilford_n be_v a_o nonconformist_a the_o dr._n need_v not_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v fallible_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v we_o also_o close_o with_o what_o his_o next_o author_n say_v p._n 30._o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v by_o providence_n place_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o exclude_v i_o which_o exception_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v mention_v that_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n then_o controverâ—ed_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o controversal_a writer_n to_o guard_v his_o word_n against_o all_o exception_n that_o contingent_a case_n not_o yet_o think_v on_o may_v afford_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o mr._n bernard_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n dâ—ne_v in_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 10._o he_o think_v sect._n 9_o to_o parallel_v our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o ceremony_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o design_v i_o know_v not_o what_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o by_o set_v down_o the_o concession_n of_o these_o separatist_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a that_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o every_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o they_o plead_v say_v he_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o
very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 33._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o separation_n lay_v in_o this_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o prove_v of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o separatist_n think_v nothing_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n but_o that_o which_o nullify_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o a_o active_a separation_n and_o not_o that_o of_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o mention_v the_o service_n as_o one_o of_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n but_o not_o bare_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o nullify_n the_o church_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o add_v p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v the_o separation_n only_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o mind_v no_o more_o see_v that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o adverse_a cause_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o her_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o now_o manage_v he_o insult_v much_o in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 36._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o without_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o as_o many_o bar_n as_o they_o have_v impose_v ceremony_n which_o we_o can_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o without_o these_o again_o we_o do_v not_o continual_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o wait_a to_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o ordinance_n whenever_o these_o sinful_a bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o separatist_n can_v say_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o join_v with_o a_o church_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n require_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v deny_v to_o that_o member_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o least_o consent_n to_o the_o tolerate_n of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v deny_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v approve_v by_o our_o practice_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o themselves_o put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o rather_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o david_n complaint_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v thrust_v we_o out_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o gods._n have_v it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o call_v david_n a_o separatist_n in_o his_o exile_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o of_o abstain_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o be_v bodily_a hazard_n we_o be_v soul_n hazard_n by_o sin_v against_o god._n sect._n 11._o the_o nonconformist_n reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o their_o assertion_n p._n 36._o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o jacob_n against_o johnson_n and_o ball_n against_o can_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o p._n 39_o he_o show_v that_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o other_o nonconformist_n p._n 40_o 41._o about_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n have_v have_v and_o some_o now_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o use_v it_o than_o other_o have_v but_o as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v giffard_n opinion_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v antichristian_a if_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v our_o question_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v p._n 41_o 42._o what_o he_o bring_v p._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o out_o of_o several_a nonconformist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o the_o church-antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o disprove_v and_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o transcribe_v it_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o question_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o little_a animadversion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sect._n 12._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 12._o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o such_o reason_n as_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o present_a separation_n that_o these_o reason_n do_v hold_v against_o for_o that_o same_o separation_n do_v still_o continue_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o point_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o reason_n conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o forbear_v church-communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n but_o his_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v attend_v in_o their_o course_n what_o reflection_n the_o dr._n think_v to_o cast_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o break_n of_o brown_n church_n in_o middleborough_n and_o his_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o this_o long_a story_n have_v either_o no_o design_n which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n or_o a_o ill_a design_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o impute_v to_o one_o of_o his_o worth._n however_o it_o be_v we_o disclaim_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v breach_n and_o apostasy_n among_o other_o as_o well_o as_o among_o nonconformist_n that_o a_o nameless_a author_n call_v brown_n preach_v private_o in_o time_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n a_o curse_a conventicle_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v cause_n if_o brown_n be_v such_o a_o bad_a man_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v he_o but_o i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o meeting_n that_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o displease_v with_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o impute_v these_o and_o the_o other_o dissension_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o this_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o apologise_v for_o their_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o pass_v what_o judgement_n he_o will_v on_o what_o befall_v we_o but_o till_o then_o sobriety_n in_o judge_v be_v become_v no_o doubt_v the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o construe_v providence_n to_o favour_v they_o because_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n that_o follow_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v
reckon_v among_o they_o let_v the_o dr._n impute_v this_o to_o our_o obstinacy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o this_o we_o be_v murus_n aheneus_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n seâ—se_n sect._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 53._o of_o the_o present_a separatist_n go_v beyond_o mr._n robinson_n the_o founder_n as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o be_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o thrust_v we_o out_o from_o word_n and_o prayer_n too_o by_o deny_v we_o all_o church_n privilege_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o force_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o god_n ordinance_n where_o we_o can_v have_v they_o in_o his_o way_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n this_o discourse_n against_o the_o independent_a separation_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o p._n 53._o to_o 59_o only_a touch_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n what_o mr._n câ—n_o say_v p._n 54_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n insert_v separation_n be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o their_o hold_v the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v infer_v on_o they_o who_o act_n conscientious_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o any_o church_n than_o own_o the_o one_o or_o use_v the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n p._n 59_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n a_o word_n the_o dr._n be_v very_o angry_a with_o because_o unordain_v man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v when_o and_o where_o they_o list_v be_v no_o fit_a parallel_n to_o the_o complaint_n that_o other_o make_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n for_o not_o use_v humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o case_n there_o be_v restraint_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n no_o impose_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v impose_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v without_o warrant_n yea_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n such_o mean_a â—rtifices_fw-la the_o dr._n reach_v at_o that_o he_o may_v ridicule_n our_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 58_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o will_v not_o have_v all_o leave_v to_o conscience_n who_o ever_o say_v otherwise_o or_o can_v say_v otherwise_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o burn_v their_o bibles_n we_o never_o make_v conscience_n the_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n what_o he_o say_v of_o popular_a government_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o who_o be_v concern_v he_o say_v humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n this_o title_n of_o mr._n a_n book_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o imperious_a superstitious_a clergy_n that_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v always_o be_v impose_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v their_o imposition_n a_o burden_n as_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n may_v do_v without_o be_v either_o humorous_a or_o factious_a he_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n many_o think_v that_o such_o indistinct_a and_o rash_a assertion_n be_v more_o like_a to_o lead_v divine_n into_o confusion_n in_o manage_v their_o polemic_a discourse_n must_v conscience_n then_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v whither_o the_o prelate_n please_v will_v even_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o mr._n parker_n notion_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n have_v conscience_n no_o use_n but_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_n or_o what_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n say_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o own_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o dr._n be_v but_o the_o absolute_a deny_v of_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o atheism_n than_o give_v they_o some_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o confusion_n let_v conscience_n then_o have_v liberty_n where_o it_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n for_o what_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o plead_v for_o to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v rigorous_o deal_v with_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o religion_n where_o they_o that_o profess_v conscience_n be_v otherwise_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o confusion_n from_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o more_o innocent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v right_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o dr._n take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o bring_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o i_o mean_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v but_o of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v independent_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n nor_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o one_o can_v refute_v the_o other_o wherein_o they_o mistake_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o conscience_n can_v make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a man_n in_o these_o mistake_n because_o of_o their_o conscience_n sect._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 14._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o inundation_n of_o error_n by_o their_o go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o toleration_n which_o the_o independent_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o by_o their_o mean_n some_o say_v be_v use_v in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o distraction_n then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o our_o israel_n all_o error_n shall_v be_v oppose_v gross_a error_n punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o force_n but_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o dissent_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o citation_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o be_v evident_o against_o a_o vast_a toleration_n the_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o scotch-commissioner_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n for_o will_v they_o not_o then_o have_v first_o settle_v that_o way_n at_o home_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o command_v by_o christ._n sect._n 15._o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n from_o p._n 61._o to_o 73._o to_o transcribe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o many_o and_o large_a debate_n that_o be_v between_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o apply_v the_o condemn_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o our_o case_n for_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v with_o require_v they_o to_o use_v any_o mode_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v command_v they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o personal_a fault_n nor_o be_v they_o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o approve_v they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o to_o forbear_v these_o personal_a accusation_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o conclusion_n the_o dr._n draw_v from_o these_o debate_n p._n 73_o 74._o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v on_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o sin_n notwithstanding_o its_o corruption_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v so_o prove_v that_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v in_o what_o be_v above_o discourse_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o clearness_n let_v other_o judge_n also_o how_o inconcludent_a man_n authority_n be_v in_o god_n matter_n have_v be_v show_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v
one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age._n this_o conclusion_n i_o easy_o yield_v to_o and_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o know_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v about_o the_o church-wall_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o another_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v show_v christ_n command_n for_o let_v he_o blame_v we_o 3d._a conclusion_n bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v provide_v they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n i_o do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o the_o dr._n do_v to_o wit_n that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v even_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o information_n for_o scruple_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o bare_a scruple_n i_o know_v not_o make_v a_o err_v conscience_n which_o however_o it_o may_v excuse_v ae_z toto_fw-la can_v excuse_v from_o nothing_o in_o totum_fw-la but_o if_o our_o scruple_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v for_o information_n do_v excuse_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v and_o if_o by_o the_o force_n of_o rigid_a man_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v communicate_v in_o these_o scrupled_a particular_n i_o hope_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o live_v like_o atheist_n will_v so_o far_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v separation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o unless_o he_o retract_v this_o conclusion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a judge_n hales_n in_o his_o piece_n of_o schism_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n also_o that_o require_v the_o do_v of_o a_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n sect._n 16._o conclusion_n 4._o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o constant_o bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o england_n if_o my_o occasion_n call_v i_o often_o abroad_o but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v one_o ordinance_n pure_a exemp_n gr._n preach_v i_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v join_v in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o pure_a or_o that_o i_o can_v partake_v of_o without_o sin_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o another_o occasion_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a addition_n and_o have_v get_v that_o opportunity_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o i_o constant_o to_o hear_v in_o that_o corrupt_a church_n rather_o than_o where_o i_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o all_o quadrate_n with_o our_o case_n for_o the_o congregational_a man_n can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o one_o ordinance_n more_o than_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v join_v in_o one_o ordinance_n they_o may_v in_o all_o and_o so_o have_v no_o excuse_n from_o constant_a communion_n if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o this_o question_n about_o occasional_a and_o constant_a communion_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o enough_o of_o it_o at_o present_a sect._n 17._o conclusion_n 5_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v cite_v these_o man_n for_o condemn_v our_o practice_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o own_o and_o he_o be_v plead_v against_o particular_o dr._n burgess_n mr._n case_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o he_o name_v they_o be_v neither_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o nor_o such_o knave_n as_o to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o condemn_v for_o such_o be_v both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a when_o a_o true_a church_n will_v impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o her_o member_n but_o a_o separation_n for_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o separater_n either_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o and_o so_o can_v not_o become_v their_o personal_a sin._n this_o separation_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o join_n separate_v can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n sect._n 18._o he_o infer_v sect._n 16._o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a i_o have_v disprove_v though_o he_o say_v â—t's_n clear_a by_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o latter_a he_o say_v be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v out_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n owen_n for_o the_o latter_a no_o wonder_n he_o confess_v it_o see_v he_o be_v for_o that_o very_a separation_n which_o the_o assembly_n oppose_v and_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o alive_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o assembly_n be_v presbyterian_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o the_o assembly_n may_v well_o assert_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a the_o man_n that_o they_o debate_v against_o separate_v or_o such_o ground_n as_o either_o prove_v the_o church_n false_a or_o give_v they_o no_o colourable_a ground_n for_o that_o schism_n but_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o without_o exception_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n p._n 75._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v be_v but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o one_o unlawful_a and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v their_o personal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v if_o this_o make_v not_o a_o material_a and_o pertinent_a difference_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o assembly_n use_v general_a reason_n that_o have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n ans._n these_o general_a reason_n may_v suffer_v a_o exception_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v between_o that_o and_o this_o time_n but_o between_o their_o and_o our_o ground_n of_o non-communion_n sect._n 19_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whether_o the_o scruple_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o
he_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a that_o he_o practise_v more_o of_o it_o than_o his_o brethren_n can_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o object_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v above_o answer_v the_o three_o concession_n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o also_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o give_v any_o hint_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o condescendency_n have_v show_v aversion_n from_o our_o withdraw_n yet_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o doctrinal_a principle_n that_o necessitate_v what_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o their_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o dr._n bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n reckon_v england_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o by_o so_o do_v oblige_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o her_o unlawful_a imposition_n what_o durel_n have_v say_v or_o he_o or_o other_o can_v say_v of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o reform_a divine_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n may_v soon_o be_v balance_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_n divine_n condemn_v her_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o he_o begin_v sect._n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n talk_v of_o among_o dissenter_n he_o say_v some_o seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o some_o passage_n wherein_o some_o have_v defend_v their_o meeting-house_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o london_n can_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o bring_v as_o a_o additional_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o clamour_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o nonconformist_n preach_v by_o they_o who_o neither_o can_v benefit_v the_o people_n themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v other_o reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o worship_v god_n without_o humane_a mixture_n in_o other_o assembly_n but_o even_o that_o reason_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o silencer_n of_o nonconformist_a minister_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v better_a reason_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n preach_v but_o i_o be_o very_o free_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o withdraw_v from_o her_o ordinance_n this_o allege_a be_v not_o sufficient_a sect._n 5._o some_o say_v he_o sect._n 3._o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n and_o at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o separation_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o open_o and_o ingenious_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n who_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v ever_o thus_o express_v their_o opinion_n without_o further_a explication_n and_o if_o none_o have_v it_o be_v not_o candour_n so_o to_o represent_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o principle_n we_o profess_v then_o that_o in_o parish_n where_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o dangerous_a error_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n to_o which_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o assembly_n where_o we_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n as_o we_o can_v even_o in_o the_o parish_n mention_v because_o of_o unlawful_a imposition_n make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n sect._n 6._o he_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o he_o prove_v of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unsoberness_n i_o know_v the_o reproof_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n be_v sometime_o deal_v at_o random_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v undue_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v not_o so_o well_o as_o need_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v will_v that_o ruin_v our_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o such_o blame_n among_o his_o party_n do_v they_o all_o speak_v judicious_o and_o sober_o and_o with_o no_o tincture_n of_o popish_a principle_n in_o manage_v their_o conformity_n but_o he_o will_v p._n 103._o have_v even_o our_o teacher_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v a_o false_a or_o insufficient_a ministry_n scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1._o a_o difference_n sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o separation_n lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a be_v that_o we_o withdraw_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n these_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o she_o even_o though_o these_o term_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n answ._n 2._o whatever_o fault_n we_o find_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o all_o these_o grievance_n if_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o personal_a action_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a separatist_n be_v of_o that_o principle_n sect._n 7._o but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n the_o dr._n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o people_n sect._n 4._o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unlawful_a this_o i_o own_o save_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o term_n member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o thing_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o can_v have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o these_o with_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o apart_o among_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o these_o imposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v understand_v we_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o he_o call_v this_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o mr._n baxter_n he_o say_v call_v it_o schismatical_a in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v and_o that_o people_n in_o this_o case_n may_v join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o say_v the_o dr._n but_o formal_a separation_n ans._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o that_o concession_n for_o who_o ever_o question_v but_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o rigid_a imposer_n and_o the_o dissenter_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a separation_n and_o consequent_o who_o
be_v the_o schismatic_n whether_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n but_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o decide_v whether_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o conscientious_o scruple_n they_o so_o as_o no_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o they_o what_o ever_o may_v follow_v if_o both_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n if_o not_o unbiased_a man_n will_v adjudge_v that_o epithet_n to_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v sect._n 8._o neither_o have_v the_o dr._n any_o advantage_n by_o what_o he_o next_o bring_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o case_n supposeable_a yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n impose_v the_o ceremony_n as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o these_o drive_v we_o away_o the_o old_a separatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o we_o lawful_a so_o do_v we_o with_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o hold_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o private_a christian_a communion_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o question_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ans._n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o separation_n because_o their_o principle_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o a_o church_n that_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n by_o unlawful_a imposition_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o separation_n material_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o be_v two_o party_n go_v asunder_o as_o be_v there_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v nullity_n we_o be_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o for_o our_o non-submission_n to_o these_o we_o be_v expel_v by_o force_n he_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n ans._n so_o we_o do_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o our_o brethren_n make_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v which_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v be_v separatist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n that_o they_o only_o be_v separatist_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o the_o medium_n that_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o p._n 104._o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n to_o wit_n either_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o church_n if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v communicate_v as_o member_n if_o the_o second_o we_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n if_o the_o three_o we_o own_o as_o formal_a a_o separation_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v all_o this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o the_o dr_n repeat_v importunity_n force_v repetition_n from_o we_o i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o own_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o corrupt_a ordinance_n that_o be_v her_o sin_n to_o impose_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o yield_v to_o there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o degenerate_a time_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o baal_n worship_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 2d_o that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o understand_v sanoâ—sensu_fw-la may_v be_v our_o affliction_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o or_o none_o that_o will_v let_v he_o join_v with_o they_o without_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o worship_n god_n by_o himself_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o derogate_v from_o a_o man_n christianity_n that_o his_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 3d._n it_o be_v true_a we_o own_o a_o formal_a separation_n but_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o sect._n 9_o if_o any_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o three_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o above_o section_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o very_o material_a and_o but_o about_o word_n yet_o see_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o a_o little_a further_o and_o one_a i_o say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o dr_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v most_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o culpable_a separation_n from_o she_o on_o what_o ever_o account_n we_o separate_v for_o he_o assert_v part_v 3._o p._n 350_o 351_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n i_o leave_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o here_o assert_v to_o its_o due_a place_n i_o only_o now_o consider_v see_v this_o learned_a author_n take_v this_o cross_v to_o be_v the_o admit_v rite_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o he_o can_v look_v on_o we_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o be_v member_n in_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o dr_n coin_v as_o to_o excuse_v our_o separation_n by_o it_o i_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o come_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o term_n church-member_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o import_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o person_n and_o a_o church_n now_o in_o all_o relative_n there_o be_v the_o two_o termini_fw-la the_o thing_n or_o person_n relate_v and_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o which_o must_v be_v something_o so_o particular_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o here_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o our_o visible_a own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o found_v one_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o be_v reeeive_v into_o its_o fellowship_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o it_o this_o right_a and_o obligation_n be_v either_o remote_a or_o proximate_v a_o remote_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o occasion_n serve_v every_o visible_a believer_n have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o providence_n give_v opportunity_n and_o thus_o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v aptitudinal_o a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o
proximate_n right_o that_o one_o have_v and_o the_o proximate_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o join_v with_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v actual_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o dr_n cross_v or_o the_o independent_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o church-covenant_n or_o whatever_o other_o outward_a expression_n man_n do_v pitch_v on_o for_o that_o end_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o external_a declarative_a sign_n not_o the_o effect_v cause_n of_o such_o right_a or_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o the_o token_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o actual_a membership_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o obligation_n mention_v be_v one_o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v that_o he_o may_v convenient_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n hear_v rather_o than_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o division_n of_o parish_n a_o divine_a but_o a_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o shun_v confusion_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v his_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n sect._n 10._o this_o obligation_n to_o join_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o that_o church_n refuse_v the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o his_o right_n may_v also_o be_v supersede_v and_o the_o church_n not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n by_o his_o contradict_v his_o profession_n by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o that_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o papist_n wilful_a deserter_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o act_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o that_o church_n do_v sinful_o require_v to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o make_v actual_o and_o complete_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n beside_o his_o residence_n there_o be_v require_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n and_o that_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a give_v the_o ordinance_n to_o such_o a_o person_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a use_v of_o or_o submission_n to_o these_o now_o where_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o and_o his_o unwillingness_n be_v from_o no_o allowable_a cause_n the_o person_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n where_o the_o person_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o this_o unwillingness_n may_v be_v express_v either_o by_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o by_o refusal_n unless_o the_o person_n will_v submit_v to_o sinful_a condition_n the_o person_n be_v no_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n do_v sinful_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o this_o last_o case_n which_o be_v our_o case_n the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n affectu_fw-la but_o not_o effectu_fw-la this_o be_v to_o apply_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la i._n e._n be_v by_o providence_n fix_v in_o england_n where_o christ_n truth_n be_v profess_v and_o his_o ordinance_n administer_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o wait_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o that_o church_n effectu_fw-la because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o we_o be_v under_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n without_o submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n by_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n we_o meet_v private_o in_o little_a occasional_a assembly_n for_o the_o present_a distress_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n ordinance_n pure_o administer_v and_o there_o we_o be_v effectu_fw-la member_n where_o we_o thus_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la for_o we_o declare_v a_o readiness_n whenever_o these_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o we_o dissolve_v these_o separate_a private_a assembly_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o our_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n or_o his_o party_n will_v charge_v we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o obscurity_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o declare_v our_o principle_n and_o prevarication_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o we_o must_v bear_v that_o injustice_n sect._n 10._o he_o deal_v p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o with_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n about_o their_o opinion_n how_o far_o they_o reckon_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_a i_o have_v â—o_o full_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o and_o i_o hope_v presbyterian_o will_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v word_n they_o better_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o interpose_v in_o that_o debate_n especial_o some_o position_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o he_o cit_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o take_v up_o part_n of_o p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o in_o prove_v that_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v they_o who_o ordinary_o join_v in_o other_o assembly_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v either_o against_o his_o assertion_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a communion_n alone_o but_o that_o with_o a_o readiness_n for_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o when_o her_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o both_o do_v answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o be_v on_o we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o and_o so_o make_v we_o member_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v also_o excuse_v we_o from_o a_o culpable_a separation_n sect._n 11._o some_o of_o his_o answerer_n have_v yield_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o some_o defective_a mode_n of_o worship_n because_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o of_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n principle_n this_o he_o high_o deride_v and_o laborious_o refuse_v p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113._o what_o be_v argumentative_a i_o shall_v touch_v it_o be_v not_o their_o say_v he_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o that_o move_v but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n that_o respect_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n incline_v we_o to_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a imposition_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o imposer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o own_n the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o occasional_a communion_n let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o romantic_a fancy_n or_o what_o he_o will_v we_o separate_v from_o no_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o frâ—m_n that_o where_o we_o live_v but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o needs_o must_v to_o shun_v sin_v against_o god._n again_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o if_o we_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o what_o church_n we_o be_v member_n of_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v we_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o can_v have_v communion_n occasional_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a ans._n we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o feign_v for_o we_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n i_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o i_o can_v there_o meet_v with_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o not_o prelimitted_a by_o my_o habitation_n if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n i_o be_o here_o free_a to_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o tolerable_a church_n but_o do_v actual_o join_v with_o you_o as_o the_o pure_a during_o my_o abode_n here_o when_o i_o
be_o at_o home_o i_o will_v join_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o her_o ruler_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o force_v i_o and_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o worship_v god_n apart_o and_o in_o that_o assembly_n i_o be_o a_o member_n till_o i_o can_v find_v a_o sinless_a access_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n i_o suppose_v the_o eastern_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o and_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o debate_n will_v not_o think_v i_o no_o christian_a for_o this_o answer_n nor_o deny_v i_o occasional_a communion_n for_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 12._o another_o argumentative_a consideration_n be_v p._n 111._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o communicate_v with_o it_o only_o occasional_o we_o renounce_v our_o membership_n ans._n wherever_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o baptism_n make_v he_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n be_v occasional_o in_o france_n and_o have_v his_o child_n there_o baptize_v in_o the_o english_a way_n or_o in_o the_o french_a way_n do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o the_o child_n in_o infancy_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n and_o there_o have_v education_n and_o continue_v the_o dr._n have_v not_o it_o seem_v when_o his_o book_n have_v come_v this_o length_n hatch_v his_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ans._n 2._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n though_o not_o by_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n yet_o by_o our_o residence_n in_o it_o and_o own_v the_o same_o â—aith_n with_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o that_o membership_n and_o obligation_n but_o the_o church_n sinful_a imposition_n do_v take_v off_o this_o obligation_n for_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o membership_n but_o the_o church_n hinder_v our_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o our_o membership_n lay_v on_o we_o the_o dr._n despise_v this_o our_o yield_n to_o occasional_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o his_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o for_o withdraw_a desire_n none_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o appear_v in_o exclude_v we_o by_o impose_v such_o term_n as_o they_o themselves_o count_v needless_a and_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a but_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o will_v bid_v more_o frank_o in_o bargain_v about_o our_o own_o matter_n but_o in_o god_n matter_n dare_v not_o go_v one_o ace_n beyond_o his_o warrant_n sect._n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o bring_v against_o this_o occasional_a communion_n p._n 111_o 112._o be_v pure_a trifle_a unworthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o author_n that_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o not_o constant_a cleave_v to_o the_o pure_a occasion_n and_o leave_v pure_a administration_n to_o join_v with_o a_o defective_a church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v occasional_o have_v communion_n in_o public_a when_o he_o can_v have_v it_o in_o private_a and_o that_o often_o and_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v embrace_v in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v in_o a_o false_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n for_o that_o time_n again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o corruption_n we_o shall_v always_o abstain_v from_o and_o reprove_v those_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fancy_n have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n that_o when_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o shun_v the_o sinful_a imposition_n that_o be_v in_o public_a we_o shall_v wait_v on_o they_o there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o that_o occasion_n be_v not_o offer_v we_o may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v in_o such_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n this_o argument_n the_o dr._n prosecute_v with_o facetious_a scoff_v more_o than_o with_o solid_a reason_n which_o he_o but_o undeserved_o most_o severe_o have_v tax_v mr._n a._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desert_v our_o meeting_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n be_v over_o and_o go_v to_o anabaptist_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v we_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o way_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_n any_o defect_n in_o it_o nothing_o here_o that_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v already_o object_v and_o answer_v but_o the_o dr._n fall_v into_o frequent_a repetition_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o pure_a administration_n that_o we_o withdraw_v but_o to_o shun_v sinful_a imposition_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o anabaptist_n nor_o quaker_n can_v just_o allege_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o glare_a visibility_n but_o the_o real_a scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o way_n that_o condemn_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v fancy_v defect_n in_o our_o way_n excuse_v they_o but_o real_a sinful_a term_n in_o our_o communion_n but_o that_o some_o will_n without_o cause_n separate_v from_o we_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o on_o just_a cause_n withdraw_v from_o you_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o some_o will_v make_v of_o our_o do_v our_o duty_n be_v too_o vulgar_a to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen._n the_o dr._n when_o he_o write_v this_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o have_v say_v iren._n p._n 109._o where_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n which_o assertion_n i_o no_o further_o improve_v than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la count_v it_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o what_o he_o here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o wise_a man_n dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la that_o in_o contraria_fw-la currunt_fw-la it_o be_v downright_a for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v iren._n p._n 116._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n that_o injoin_v some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a reproof_n to_o they_o that_o causeless_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o any_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o r._n william_n separation_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o further_o than_o to_o lament_v they_o unless_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v than_o he_o have_v sect._n 15._o his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n b_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o insist_v not_o on_o save_o that_o i_o observe_v his_o usual_a way_n here_o also_o his_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n we_o think_v the_o less_o defective_a that_o worship_n be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o dr._n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b._n write_v sometime_o in_o haste_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v defectiveness_n but_o real_a sinfulness_n and_o that_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n far_o less_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o defectiveness_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n unless_o that_o apprehension_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o
the_o 3d._n sort_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o he_o but_o that_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o cede_fw-la of_o their_o right_n with_o a_o salvo_n than_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disoblige_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o mean_n their_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o be_v not_o alienate_v it_o be_v by_o they_o on_o that_o occasion_n assert_v and_o the_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n be_v prevent_v sect._n 15._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o the_o dr._n will_v say_v to_o make_v good_a against_o we_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o separate_n on_o this_o head._n he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o legal_a establishment_n and_o law_n and_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_n ans._n establishment_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o civil_a office_n be_v contrary_a also_o establishment_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o church-office_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o establishment_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v very_o consistent_a one_o with_o another_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v law_n to_o regulate_v that_o and_o other_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n i_o think_v the_o dr._n have_v be_v for_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o erastianism_n mr._n b._n be_v cite_v p._n 134._o assert_v that_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o eject_v minister_n the_o people_n not_o consent_v be_v usurper_n that_o the_o magistrate_n imposition_n make_v not_o such_o true_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n without_o or_o before_o the_o people_n consent_n nor_o will_v it_o always_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o forsake_v their_o former_a pastor_n nor_o prove_v they_o schismatical_a because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o disprove_v of_o this_o the_o dr._n first_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o remove_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o put_v in_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o these_o other_o who_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o the_o fix_v a_o religion_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n do_v fall_v direct_o under_o the_o cognizance_n and_o law_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o as_o the_o civil_a peace_n may_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o let_v they_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o own_v or_o disow_v a_o pastoral_n relation_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o or_o against_o do_v manage_v our_o principle_n and_o order_v our_o practice_n with_o that_o peaceableness_n and_o caution_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o little_a as_o possible_a either_o know_v it_o or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o if_o we_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n we_o patient_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v if_o they_o be_v impartial_a man_n whether_o any_o such_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o the_o dr._n insinuate_v be_v like_a to_o follow_v sect._n 16._o he_o object_v next_o on_o those_o ground_n when_o solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n be_v his_o room_n any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v plead_v they_o never_o consent_v to_o zadock_n come_v in_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n ans._n there_o be_v so_o little_a shadow_n of_o reason_n or_o affinity_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a derogation_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n once_o to_o mention_v it_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o highpriest_n belong_v neither_o to_o king_n nor_o people_n but_o the_o succession_n be_v fix_v in_o one_o family_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o people_n to_o choose_v any_o but_o the_o near_a heir_n of_o that_o linâ—_n wherefore_o what_o solomon_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inflict_v a_o civil_a punishment_n on_o abiathar_n to_o wit_n exile_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o only_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o confinement_n to_o anathoth_n and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o his_o accession_n to_o treason_n against_o solomon_n and_o solomon_n put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o priesthood_n to_o phinehas_n who_o near_a heir_n zadock_n be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n that_o abiathar'_v right_a to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o zadock_n another_o argument_n like_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v p._n 135._o be_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v disow_v the_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o choose_v other_o governor_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v say_v he_o at_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v they_o usurper_n who_o enjoy_v their_o place_n by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n this_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o thing_n most_o disparate_a one_o from_o another_o a_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n we_o utter_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o because_o people_n notwithstanding_o of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o may_v choose_v other_o civil_a governor_n for_o of_o these_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o case_n be_v regulate_v by_o christ_n law_n the_o other_o by_o man_n law._n but_o i_o now_o smell_v out_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o dr._n that_o make_v such_o choler_n and_o zeal_n against_o we_o that_o we_o count_v they_o usurper_n of_o their_o place_n that_o be_v their_o benefice_n let_v he_o no_o more_o fear_n that_o we_o own_o their_o title_n to_o these_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o estate_n both_o be_v disposable_a by_o the_o same_o law_n but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v about_o their_o usurp_a the_o charge_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la between_o a_o good_a title_n to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o mean_v divino_fw-la beneficium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la officium_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o same_o law_n may_v give_v a_o title_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a estate_n which_o give_v title_n to_o other_o estate_n but_o another_o law_n and_o not_o that_o must_v give_v a_o title_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o must_v make_v a_o relation_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o bring_v from_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o churchman_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 17._o he_o have_v yet_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o very_a same_o plea_n that_o these_o man_n have_v now_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o former_a church-guides_a ans._n if_o the_o dr._n will_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v no_o otherwise_o forfeit_v their_o title_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n than_o their_o plea_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o will_v fix_v that_o forfeiture_n on_o another_o foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o none_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o own_v any_o further_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o not_o only_o warrant_v
make_v a_o part_n of_o these_o sect._n 6._o but_o because_o the_o diversity_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o frequent_a clashing_n of_o they_o in_o divers_a nation_n make_v this_o hardly_o practicable_a therefore_o the_o high_a church-power_n be_v usual_o in_o national_a assembly_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v model_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o i_o now_o dispute_v with_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n nor_o institute_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o it_o determinable_a by_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n on_o the_o same_o score_n where_o a_o congregation_n can_v have_v no_o other_o to_o associate_v with_o it_o may_v act_v independent_o and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o though_o christian_n shall_v so_o divide_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n together_o ordinary_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o meeting_n together_o but_o their_o be_v under_o the_o particular_a inspection_n of_o the_o same_o officer_n that_o make_v one_o particular_a church_n for_o 1._o one_o congregation_n may_v increase_v to_o that_o number_n that_o one_o place_n can_v contain_v they_o and_o yet_o continue_v one_o congregation_n till_o they_o be_v regular_o divide_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o where_o parochial_a bound_n be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v always_o travel_v to_o one_o place_n the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o have_v place_n more_o convenient_a for_o some_o of_o they_o where_o he_o or_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o they_o sometime_o as_o in_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o continue_v one_o particular_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a case_n with_o family_n that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n can_v leave_v the_o house_n to_o wait_v on_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o another_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o congregation_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n where_o the_o flock_n be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o house_n the_o danger_n of_o numerous_a meeting_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o turn_n as_o we_o be_v necessitate_v at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v this_o do_v not_o make_v divers_a congregation_n all_o this_o consider_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o more_o whether_o those_o call_v church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o party_n can_v prove_v that_o each_o meeting_n be_v rule_v independant_o by_o itself_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n rule_v over_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o over_o their_o presbyter_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o church_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o confident_a assert_v p._n 226._o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church-government_n so_o sudden_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n even_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o soon_o yet_o this_o change_n can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v assert_v before_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o praef._n sâ—ct_n 9_o his_o further_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o point_n thâ—t_v they_o cut_v of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o usurp_v it_o will_v certain_o have_v complain_v this_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o history_n a_o negative_a argument_n here_o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la especial_o consider_v the_o lameness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o usurpation_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o man_n may_v sleep_v while_o other_o be_v rob_v they_o as_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 13._o 25._o 3._o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o a_o painful_a ministry_n or_o serviâ—e_v and_o make_v unpleasant_a by_o the_o cross_a humour_n of_o they_o that_o need_v it_o most_o be_v not_o then_o so_o â—ice_n and_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o aspire_a churchman_n they_o be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v by_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o may_v think_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o to_o take_v off_o man_n wonder_n at_o this_o and_o man_n of_o high_a part_n and_o spirit_n may_v easy_o by_o degree_n wrest_v power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o as_o good_a man_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o so_o foreseeing_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v nor_o so_o tincture_v with_o ambition_n as_o they_o though_o other_o way_n good_a and_o eminent_a men._n and_o we_o need_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o but_o by_o insensible_a step_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o the_o dr._n lay_v most_o weight_n on_o in_o this_o matter_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n &_o even_o then_o we_o deny_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o several_a city_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o section_n where_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a also_o what_o he_o here_o say_v against_o popular_a election_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confound_v subject_n so_o divers_a sect_n iii_o whether_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a the_o second_o plea_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o learned_a dr._n consider_v be_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v 1._o primitive_a 2._o not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o its_o discipline_n as_o exercise_v in_o england_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n all_o this_o he_o manage_v sect._n 8_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v shun_v this_o whole_a debate_n have_v above_o disow_v this_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o separation_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o own_o it_o but_o because_o we_o look_v on_o this_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v or_o own_a i_o shall_v examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v do_v already_o to_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o piece_n under_o the_o title_n of_o diocesan_n church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v supersede_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v make_v i_o say_v the_o less_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o two_o most_o learned_a book_n yet_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o decline_v this_o debate_n with_o the_o doctor_n sâ—ct_n 2._o mr._n b_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o the_o dr._n disprove_v p._n 242_o 243._o be_v singular_a himself_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o shall_v attend_v the_o dr_n proof_n of_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_v first_o assert_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v clear_v our_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o quarrel_n it_o be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a roll_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o her_o servant_n the_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o call_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o title_n and_o revenue_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n
apostle_n other_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o as_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o some_o of_o these_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n other_o by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la assert_v but_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n dr._n hammond_n hold_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o go_v away_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o manage_v of_o that_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o office_n but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n or_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fancy_n be_v solid_o refute_v by_o learned_a mr._n durham_n on_o rev._n 3._o p._n 230._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v abundant_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o notion_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 6._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prelacy_n now_o exercise_v in_o england_n the_o own_n of_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o general_a approbation_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o rational_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o lineament_n of_o it_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o and_o distinct_a office_n from_o other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o and_o act_n of_o church-power_n reserve_v only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n by_o a_o ordination_n distinct_a from_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v own_v but_o as_o his_o delegate_n or_o curate_n and_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n people_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o diocese_n second_o the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n four_o he_o may_v delegate_v this_o power_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whether_o man_n ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o by_o this_o delegation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-power_n over_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n five_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v be_v own_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court._n sixthly_a they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o this_o office_n by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o rule_v bishop_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o such_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o this_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n all_o that_o they_o say_v from_o either_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o our_o scruple_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o proof_n for_o episcopacy_n unless_o they_o prove_v this_o episcopacy_n sect._n 7._o though_o our_o writer_n have_v bring_v argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o think_v never_o shall_v and_o though_o i_o can_v promise_v no_o new_a nor_o better_a argument_n than_o have_v be_v already_o adduce_v by_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o our_o scruple_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o without_o good_a ground_n i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o our_o learned_a author_n by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v allow_v or_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o he_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o that_o can_v satisfy_v one_o conscience_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v if_o such_o a_o ground_n there_o be_v it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o any_o asserter_n of_o it_o can_v add_v a_o four_o we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n either_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o his_o allow_a man_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o be_v christ_n allowance_n but_o none_o of_o these_o yield_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o episcopacy_n all_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n assert_v express_o that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o second_o he_o never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v neither_o be_v the_o least_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v man_n to_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o never_o give_v such_o eminency_n of_o power_n for_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v at_o length_n that_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v uncertain_a from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n iren._n c._n 6._o p._n 294._o let_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o belive_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uncorrupted_a time_n or_o any_o way_n allow_v sect._n 8._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v no_o foot-step_n of_o any_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n neither_o in_o their_o name_n nor_o office_n nor_o power_n nor_o work_n nor_o qualification_n nor_o respect_n or_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o which_o any_o distinction_n can_v be_v rational_o gather_v whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v hint_v some_o thing_n about_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o these_o distinct_a officer_n that_o each_o may_v know_v his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o church-guide_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o so_o different_a employment_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v towards_o these_o officer_n respect_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o station_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o confirmation_n nor_o call_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n for_o they_o nor_o delegate_v a_o person_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o name_n qualification_n work_n and_o office_n as_o between_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 9_o also_o between_o preach_v elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o rule_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o as_o much_o for_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n let_v they_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o rule_a elder_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o bishop_n lest_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n shall_v rather_o be_v honour_v than_o he_o either_o by_o afford_v he_o more_o respect_n or_o maintenance_n i_o suppose_v our_o bishop_n will_v rather_o
part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o this_o text_n then_o with_o their_o title_n grandeur_n and_o revenue_n sect._n 9_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a branch_n mention_v before_o for_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v show_v a_o identity_n in_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o act._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o some_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n not_o church_n as_o even_o in_o the_o prelatical_a style_n diocesan_n district_v shall_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n not_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o the_o haste_n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v in_o consider_v the_o short_a time_n and_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o expect_v such_o a_o assembly_n from_o so_o remote_a part_n this_o identity_n of_o name_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o phil._n 1._o 1._o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o deacon_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o not_o presbyter_n also_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a tit._n 1._o 5._o with_o 7._o where_n show_v how_o elder_n must_v be_v qualify_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o must_v have_v such_o qualification_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v neither_o force_n nor_o sense_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o aver_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v sect._n 10._o in_o the_o next_o place_n scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n deny_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n betwixt_o they_o how_o consistent_o with_o their_o other_o principle_n i_o inquire_v not_o and_o they_o that_o assert_v such_o a_o distinction_n can_v show_v the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n three_o for_o their_o power_n if_o bishop_n ordain_v so_o do_v presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o ordainer_n of_o timothy_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o if_o bishop_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n be_v over_o they_o so_o be_v presbyter_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o none_o question_v but_o presbyter_n be_v they_o who_o main_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n admonish_v they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v in_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o people_n ruler_n and_o be_v over_o they_o four_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o where_o take_v heed_n to_o feed_v and_o over-seeing_a in_o the_o greek_a act_v the_o part_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o qualification_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o deacon_n they_o be_v a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o six_o for_o obedience_n reverence_n maintenance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v a_o man_n must_v then_o put_v force_n upon_o his_o reason_n or_o be_v strange_o swaâ—ed_v by_o prejudice_n who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a officer_n mention_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o sect._n 11._o argument_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v thrice_o set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n without_o mention_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o officer_n to_o which_o this_o office_n can_v be_v rational_o reduce_v ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n not_o imputable_a to_o the_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o design_o the_o several_a church-officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o all_o let_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o defectiveness_n in_o any_o scriptureinstruction_n of_o this_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o this_o second_o the_o consequence_n can_v yet_o less_o be_v question_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o a_o officer_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o church_n leave_v without_o a_o hint_n concern_v he_o but_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o who_o management_n the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v he_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o swallow_n the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o any_o of_o these_o office_n agree_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n some_o say_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o apostle_n with_o what_o face_n can_v wise_a man_n allege_v this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a appoint_v for_o the_o first_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n and_o beside_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o universal_a officer_n diocesan_n have_v their_o limit_v charge_n some_o allege_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o apostle_n not_o as_o be_v absolute_o such_o but_o because_o they_o have_v power_n over_o inferior_a minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v such_o a_o office_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a apostle_n but_o these_o semi-apostle_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n second_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_a apostle_n do_v warrant_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o office_n make_v up_o of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o think_v convenient_a what_o may_v not_o man_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o take_v on_o they_o thus_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o thus_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o their_o fancy_n and_o interest_n sect._n 12._o other_o make_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o with_o as_o little_a ground_n as_o the_o former_a though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v so_o dream_v as_o estius_n and_o doctor_n hammon_n grotius_n think_v metropolitan_n also_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n will_v appear_v first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v name_v after_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o indecency_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n exactness_n if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n weâ—e_v here_o mean_v i_o find_v many_o interpreter_n argue_v that_o prophet_n be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o apostle_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n because_o they_o be_v name_v always_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o hold_v here_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o discriminate_v he_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o rule_v therefore_o other_o as_o calvin_n by_o teacher_n understand_v he_o that_o educate_v minister_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v divinity_n professor_n in_o university_n other_o understand_v catechist_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o congruity_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o be_v least_o employ_v in_o teach_v of_o any_o part_n of_o churchwork_a some_o find_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n 1_o
divide_v into_o province_n if_o a_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o our_o country_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n vule_a mention_v cresceus_fw-la who_o have_v 120_o bishop_n under_o he_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o all_o their_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o they_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o precedent_n in_o their_o meeting_n when_o they_o come_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n by_o which_o man_n think_v to_o wreath_n on_o our_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o domination_n sect._n 5._o he_o bring_v another_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 20._o from_o athanasius_n his_o have_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandira_n and_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n and_o 1._o epiphamus_n say_v that_o athanasius_n do_v often_o visit_v neighbour_n church_n especial_o those_o of_o maraeotis_n ans._n so_o have_v many_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v to_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o episcopal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o episcopal_a authority_n appear_v because_o epiphamus_n call_v they_o neighbour_n church_n not_o a_o part_n of_o athanasiu_n church_n and_o that_o he_o mention_v other_o neighbour_n church_n beside_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n which_o athanasius_n say_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o next_o athanasius_n say_v maraeotis_n be_v a_o region_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n which_o never_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o suffragan_n in_o it_o but_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o particular_a village_n ans._n maraeotis_n or_o mâ—ria_n as_o ptolemy_n call_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n now_o call_v lago_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v athanasius_n mean_v the_o country_n about_o that_o lake_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v then_o few_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a they_o shall_v associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o these_o of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o near_o to_o it_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v moderator_n subjâ—cton_n to_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o day_n signify_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o because_o man_n have_v set_v up_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o these_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o drs_n three_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n p._n 254._o to_o wit_n that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o mediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a government_n belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n his_o disputation_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o whether_o it_o weâ—e_v so_o or_o otherwise_o sect._n 6._o the_o last_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o diocesan_n poweâ—_n he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o pâ—storal_a charge_n of_o 800._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 80_o churches_n and_o that_o so_o many_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o dr._n insult_v much_o on_o this_o testimony_n but_o without_o cause_n for_o 1._o theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n episcopal_n ambition_n have_v in_o some_o place_n encroach_v on_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a in_o former_a age_n 2._o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o theodoret_n epistle_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n as_o leontius_n say_v which_o do_v darogate_a much_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o that_o can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o these_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v pastor_n in_o they_o the_o former_a expression_n look_v like_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n think_v fit_a so_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n the_o other_o hint_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o a_o party_n every_o minister_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o association_n he_o belong_v 4._o but_o whatever_o be_v in_o that_o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o theodoret_n power_n as_o to_o place_n or_o bound_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v allegation_n for_o diocesan_n power_n p._n 230._o which_o i_o above_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o government_n of_o cyprian_a this_o assertion_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o cyprian_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o receive_v penitent_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a lucian_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v on_o repentance_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o i._n a._n by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n cyprian_n as_o i_o cite_v above_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o lapse_v without_o the_o presbyter_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o they_o even_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n especial_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o state_v the_o case_n may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o cyprian_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o his_o government_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o a_o presbytery_n regular_o constitute_v especial_o where_o they_o have_v devolve_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o their_o meeting_n on_o a_o fix_a and_o constant_a moderator_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v meet_v about_o discipline_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o without_o consult_v he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o choose_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o cyprian_n show_v too_o much_o zeal_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o may_v possible_o attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n a_o little_a too_o far_o as_o afterward_o many_o do_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o such_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o other_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o maximus_n commend_v cyprian_n for_o not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o office._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o dr._n cit_v show_v there_o be_v disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v in_o that_o not_o only_o some_o presbyter_n take_v it_o on_o they_o without_o a_o regular_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o even_o deacon_n meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n commend_v the_o martyr_n for_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o none_o ever_o suppose_v that_o every_o martyr_n have_v church-power_n that_o they_o delay_v some_o part_n of_o discipline_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a one_o shall_v moderate_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o custom_n have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n cyprian_n appoint_v some_o to_o visit_v when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o our_o bishop_n do_v their_o
the_o government_n of_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v that_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o alone_a who_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o century_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_a to_o they_o have_v that_o government_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o dr._n prove_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n none_o have_v better_a prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v here_o hold_v by_o the_o dr._n then_o he_o himself_o iren._n p._n 308._o to_o wit_n that_o not_o bishop_n alone_o but_o all_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a jerom_n and_o ignatius_n sect._n 11._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o some_o allege_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o new_a species_n of_o government_n from_o what_o christ_n institute_v or_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o say_v it_o usurp_v a_o undue_a power_n over_o they_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o allow_v in_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o progess_n in_o order_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o allege_v he_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o sect._n 12._o first_o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v â—ver_v they_o for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v their_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n where_o rule_n of_o discipline_n article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o service_n be_v determine_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v though_o the_o dr._n aggravate_v it_o i_o do_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o be_v unbiased_a and_o who_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o house_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v only_a bishop_n and_o let_v the_o low_a house_n never_o so_o unanimous_o vote_v for_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v reject_v it_o that_o be_v 25_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o 25_o of_o near_o 9000_o so_o many_o church_n be_v reckon_v in_o england_n take_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o power_n as_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o presbyter_n indeed_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o by_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n to_o sit_v there_o than_o any_o other_o have_v as_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o cathedral_n officer_n here_o also_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bereave_v of_o that_o party_n of_o power_n that_o be_v their_o due_n beside_o that_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v admit_v often_o not_o above_o two_o or_o four_o in_o a_o diocese_n if_o then_o their_o power_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o creature_n in_o the_o convocation_n let_v any_o judge_n he_o next_o prove_v the_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o join_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o also_o their_o power_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o four_o yea_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o manage_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n who_o choose_v these_o four_o beside_z that_o this_o be_v real_o if_o ever_o practise_v the_o person_n be_v usual_o examine_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o sect._n 12._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n presbyter_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a charge_n p._n 267._o which_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o 3_o topic_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o impertinency_n say_v the_o dr._n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n a_o goodly_a argument_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a impertinency_n and_o boldness_n too_o in_o the_o face_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o church_n power_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o next_o topic_a be_v the_o bishop_n exhortation_n at_o the_o ordination_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n call_v they_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v premonish_v and_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o imply_v their_o preach_a power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o rule_v power_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v separate_v they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o say_n over_o their_o cold_a â—esson_n at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ordination_n without_o licence_n so_o that_o their_o rule_a power_n be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o preach_a power_n restraineâ—_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v they_o equal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n practice_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o exhortation_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v the_o scripture_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n his_o three_o topick_n be_v the_o ordain_v person_n oath_n to_o minister_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o here_o discipline_n be_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la mention_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n for_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o officer_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o put_v it_o but_o the_o dr._n acknowledge_v little_o less_o than_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v by_o this_o time_n see_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o all_o that_o power_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v or_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n know_v sect._n 13._o the_o other_o thing_n he_o propose_v be_v sect._n 13._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o his_o consecration_n which_o he_o place_v in_o government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o part_n of_o their_o office._n this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v so_o mr._n bs._n concession_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o she_o do_v believe_v so_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v from_o what_o he_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n except_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n p._n 269._o on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o very_o high_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o bishops'_o and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n who_o the_o apostle_n settle_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a if_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o incontrouleable_a evidence_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o
different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hereby_o secure_v for_o which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a stand_n and_o with_o this_o consist_v all_o that_o jerom_n and_o epiphemus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o different_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o to_o all_o this_o i_o repone_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o is_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n manage_v church_n government_n by_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o corintâ—_n and_o thâ—ssalâ—niâ—a_n that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o superintended_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o settle_a bishop_n any_o where_o either_o in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o leave_v order_n for_o it_o to_o be_v do_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v also_o false_a the_o incontroullable_n evidence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o dr._n talk_v of_o be_v assert_v duro_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controul_v beyond_o what_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v refute_v to_o wit_n that_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o be_v such_o full_o answer_v this_o confidence_n without_o argument_n be_v unbecoming_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n he_o hint_v a_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n this_o we_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v thâ—ir_a remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o one_o he_o confess_v by_o this_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v not_o such_o and_o for_o unfixed_a bishop_n we_o read_v of_o none_o such_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o reconcile_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v what_o jerom_n augustine_n chrisostom_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o irenaeus_n tertulian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v for_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o dr._n proceed_v now_o sect._n 14._o to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v p._n 244_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v their_o constitution_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o grievance_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v pass_v over_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n he_o say_v presbyter_n have_v power_n in_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o presbyter_n be_v judge_n in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o send_v a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v if_o right_o observe_v keep_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a fence_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v the_o presbyter_n can_v keep_v he_o back_o though_o he_o be_v not_o list_v by_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o bistop_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o it_o again_o when_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o careless_a the_o presbyter_n can_v debar_v he_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n admit_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will._n i_o hope_v separate_a meeting_n will_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n power_n in_o manage_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n never_o institute_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o admission_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o the_o presbyter_n that_o authoritative_o admit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o admission_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o precedent_v in_o scripture_n nor_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o another_o shall_v admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v implicit_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v only_o his_o informer_n where_o this_o way_n of_o discipline_n have_v its_o use_n we_o know_v the_o dr._n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 15._o next_o sect._n 15._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyte_n power_n in_o reject_v these_o for_o scandal_n that_o have_v be_v church_n member_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v advertise_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a â—e_n may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o within_o fourteen_o day_n he_o give_v account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ans._n this_o be_v far_o from_o amount_v to_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o 1._o by_o what_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o presbyter_n accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o he_o christ_n make_v they_o equal_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o debar_v any_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a the_o new_a testament_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a by_o a_o single_a person_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o apostle_n but_o our_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o they_o may_v delegate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o i_o see_v the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o stand_n what_o sort_n of_o censure_n this_o act_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o he_o confess_v p._n 277._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n use_v in_o this_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o argue_v that_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o common_a the_o dr._n infer_v p._n 278._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church_n discipline_n but_o if_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o such_o part_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v it_o take_v away_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a apology_n for_o episcopal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n as_o their_o delegate_v and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o to_o do_v some_o act_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v attend_v whereas_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 16._o mr._n b._n object_v to_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v actionable_a by_o law_n if_o a_o parish_n minister_n admonish_v a_o person_n by_o name_n not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v two_o sorry_a answer_n 1._o what_o need_v public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v do_v private_o and_o sheweth_z that_o augustine_n bid_v people_n examine_v themselves_o and_o abstain_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v that_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v forbear_v in_o some_o case_n in_o a_o true_a church_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o how_o
fitness_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o great_a offender_n abstain_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v be_v usual_o the_o most_o devouâ—_n 2._o if_o debauch_a person_n come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n then_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o defile_v right_a communicant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v 5._o and_o 6._o some_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o discipline_n this_o be_v no_o imitable_a example_n sect_n v._o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n debate_v have_v now_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o ground_n for_o separation_n plead_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v that_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o no_o ground_n for_o separation_n yea_o nor_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o it_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o i_o think_v every_o organise_v congregation_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o itself_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o association_n of_o such_o church_n these_o association_n may_v be_v great_a or_o small_a one_o contain_v in_o another_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n do_v allow_v and_o because_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n in_o it_o and_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o their_o representative_n for_o the_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a this_o we_o own_o as_o a_o national_a church_n wherefore_o on_o this_o head_n i_o have_v no_o debate_n with_o the_o dr._n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v for_o national_a and_o provincial_a officer_n in_o this_o national_a church_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n put_v but_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o and_o i_o shall_v contend_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o meddle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n but_o only_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v p._n 289._o where_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o church_n power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v which_o be_v a_o abide_a thing_n not_o by_o their_o own_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o cease_v with_o they_o next_o p._n 290._o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v matter_n of_o faâ—t_n attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v disprove_v the_o next_o remark_n shall_v be_v upon_o p._n 291._o where_o he_o plead_v for_o bishop_n join_v together_o and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n he_o shune_v mention_v a_o primate_n under_o and_o in_o who_o they_o unite_v and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v from_o make_v way_n for_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o its_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v this_o he_o say_v a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v and_o he_o therefore_o mention_v this_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a or_o consistent_a with_o christ_n institution_n to_o unite_v a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o primate_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n under_o a_o pope_n save_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o further_o remove_v from_o parity_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o four_o quality_n that_o he_o mention_v in_o their_o unite_n under_o a_o primate_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v agree_v better_a to_o he_o than_o to_o a_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v if_o we_o judge_v by_o intention_n no_o doubt_n this_o intention_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o plead_v by_o they_o and_o with_o as_o specious_a pretence_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v improve_v to_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o rend_v and_o harassing_n the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o superstitious_a concept_n of_o corrupt_a men._n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o this_o union_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o institution_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v we_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o more_o institution_n or_o warrant_v for_o a_o metropolitan_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n if_o we_o shall_v own_v bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o archbishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o pope_n must_v still_o be_v beside_o institution_n except_o the_o dr._n will_v own_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o real_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o right_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o primate_n usurp_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v from_o these_o under_o they_o the_o four_o be_v not_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assume_v more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o real_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o more_o can_v a_o primate_n to_o a_o whole_a nation_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n for_o his_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o primate_n can_v rule_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n by_o his_o and_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a people_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la by_o cardinal_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n i_o challenge_v the_o doctor_n or_o any_o man_n to_o show_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a officer_n and_o a_o oecumenick_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v one_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o plenitude_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o more_o gross_o abuse_v his_o pretend_a church_n power_n will_v not_o make_v this_o difference_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o primate_n as_o such_o abstract_v from_o all_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 292._o he_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n too_o much_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o union_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o christ_n design_v by_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v notable_a inconvenience_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o papist_n be_v dull_a if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n hammer_v out_o a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n can_v frame_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n this_o inference_n as_o thus_o loose_o set_v down_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n will_n or_o whole_o to_o their_o reason_n either_o but_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o be_v wise_o manage_v by_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n unity_n be_v then_o to_o be_v preserve_v division_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n minister_n in_o their_o several_a particular_a charge_n by_o private_a and_o public_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o censure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n against_o stubborn_a offender_n these_o be_v christ_n institution_n and_o will_v be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v on_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n not_o on_o man_n device_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o any_o way_n that_o man_n in_o their_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o set_v up_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n these_o being_n none_o of_o christ_n mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o mean_v thus_o devise_v of_o man_n by_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n either_o fail_n of_o their_o end_n or_o by_o mend_v one_o evil_a make_v a_o worse_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v sometimes_o and_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o piety_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o purity_n sect._n 5._o i_o dislike_v one_o particle_n of_o that_o definition_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a p._n 299._o to_o wit_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o shall_v have_v full_o assent_v to_o this_o description_n but_o against_o that_o particle_n i_o have_v two_o exception_n 1._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n nor_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o that_o 2._o this_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o variable_a and_o mutable_a thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v for_o if_o presbytery_n if_o anabaptism_n if_o independency_n popery_n socinianism_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v name_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o dangerous_a notion_n in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o design_n a_o fair_a retreat_n by_o this_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o tie_v that_o man_n be_v under_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o theâ—r_a oath_n and_o subscription_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n must_v turn_v with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v please_a doctrine_n to_o many_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n design_n by_o this_o fine_a new_a notion_n be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o man_n wonder_v much_o before_o they_o may_v wonder_v far_o more_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o see_v she_o paint_v in_o so_o changeable_a colour_n as_o that_o she_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n now_o and_o another_o next_o year_n and_o another_o the_o three_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o church_n foot_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n apostolic_a doctrine_n on_o her_o head_n as_o her_o cognizance_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v advance_v the_o moon_n to_o her_o head_n that_o she_o must_v be_v know_v by_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o twelve_o star_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n shall_v happen_v to_o get_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n what_o will_v that_o party_n be_v that_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v fond_a of_o this_o notion_n for_o he_o have_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 300._o to_o the_o question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o clear_v our_o mist_n about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v debate_v much_o with_o mr._n b._n own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o here_o he_o homologate_v all_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v say_v for_o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o national_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v thiâ—_n leave_v room_n for_o every_o party_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o all_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o their_o side_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o division_n about_o truth_n and_o about_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n who_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o dialect_n of_o some_o in_o that_o time_n for_o who_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v phil._n 3._o 3_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bâ—llarmine_n have_v not_o though_o he_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o wit_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n be_v the_o church_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n here_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o constitutive_a of_o a_o church_n to_o this_o author_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o diffusive_a nor_o representative_a church_n then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n where_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o most_o christian_n and_o yet_o his_o law_n do_v not_o favour_v that_o church_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v make_v no_o church_n national_a representative_a the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v
so_o insufficient_o represent_v there_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o convocation_n that_o never_o meet_v personal_o together_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o national_a representative_a church_n i_o think_v a_o church_n have_v be_v a_o meâ—ting_n not_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n a_o personal_a concurrence_n in_o some_o religious_a act_n not_o a_o mental_a consent_n about_o they_o body_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n sect._n 7._o i_o pleâ—d_v not_o for_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o a_o oecumenick_n counsel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v better_o challenge_v that_o name_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v christ_n headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—th_v not_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v debate_v about_o to_o wit_n a_o visible_a power_n super-intending_a all_o the_o inferior_a church_n power_n on_o earth_n we_o own_o a_o catholic_n diffusive_a visible_a church_n but_o wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v for_o one_o representative_a for_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o headship_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v about_o a_o visible_a representative_a or_o regent_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v show_v that_o consent_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o room_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n who_o conclusion_n must_v be_v enact_v by_o a_o parliament_n against_o this_o national_a head_n i_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o he_o seem_v above_o to_o make_v two_o such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n 3._o this_o consent_n or_o convocation_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o meddle_v only_o with_o make_v rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n work_n she_o be_v only_o ministerial_o to_o execute_v christ_n law_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o receive_v appeal_n censure_v the_o maleversation_n of_o inferior_a roll_a church_n inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mr._n b._n ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n that_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a the_o dr._n answer_v sect._n 22._o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o require_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n their_o unity_n lie_v we_o know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o new-england_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o the_o magistrate_n own_o they_o have_v civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o church_n order_n but_o that_o be_v still_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o order_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a do_v the_o church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n make_v order_n for_o observe_v ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o that_o it_o remain_v then_o still_o that_o if_o the_o national_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a rule_n that_o either_o be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o will_v in_o all_o these_o join_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o observe_v rule_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o they_o in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 9_o he_o maintain_v p._n 305._o against_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n about_o foederal_n rule_v teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o settle_a church_n be_v for_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o hope_v all_o rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o about_o foederal_n rite_n and_o teach_v symbol_n order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n comprehend_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n for_o such_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o consist_v in_o religious_a ceremony_n teach_v symbol_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n even_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o incite_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o these_o rule_n as_o he_o allege_v other_o church_n use_v to_o rule_v by_o hold_v forth_o light_a and_o persuasive_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n and_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o some_o notable_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v do_v require_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o impose_v rule_n about_o ceremone_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o that_o debate_n sect_n vi_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_v their_o pastor_n the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o plea_n that_o the_o reverend_a author_n rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n this_o he_o proceed_v to_o sect._n 24._o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o notable_a grievance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o right_n against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o doctor_n be_v assault_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o right_n be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n 2._o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o 3._o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n sect._n 2._o to_o show_v what_o this_o right_n be_v i_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o their_o pastor_n nor_o to_o elect_v he_o to_o it_o unless_o either_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o have_v transfer_v that_o power_n on_o they_o it_o be_v election_n to_o the_o office_n not_o to_o the_o benefice_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v consider_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o person_n regular_o choose_v may_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n please_v to_o reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o people_n must_v either_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o may_v have_v the_o maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o qualify_v or_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o a_o patron_n give_v a_o maintenance_n on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o reject_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o minister_n another_o way_n or_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o the_o patron_n present_v but_o this_o patronage_n be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n to_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o satan_n kitchen_n say_v beza_n confess_v fid_fw-we c._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o oppress_v of_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o soul_n a_o great_a bondage_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o patron_n please_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o blame-worthy_a if_o these_o donor_n of_o church_n live_n have_v keep_v their_o gift_n
to_o themselves_o than_o thus_o to_o prelimit_v the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v that_o but_o a_o accessary_a to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n principal_o mind_v as_o now_o the_o live_n be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n elect_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o live_n but_o it_o can_v never_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n nor_o fix_v a_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o worldly_a concern_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o find_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o when_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o presbytery_n have_v ordain_v he_o also_o the_o magistrate_n may_v imprison_v banish_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v consequential_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o that_o people_n if_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a crime_n of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o act_n do_v dissolve_v the_o ministerial_a relation_n between_o that_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o so_o put_v election_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o either_o to_o exclude_v the_o eldership_n that_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o exempt_v the_o people_n from_o their_o guidance_n in_o this_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o regulate_v this_o action_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n 5._o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n by_o their_o election_n do_v make_v the_o elect_v person_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v do_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o elective_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o independent_a they_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v in_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o choose_v contrary_a to_o these_o the_o presbytery_n may_v reject_v the_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v forfeit_v this_o right_n as_o to_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o it_o by_o ignorance_n scandal_n irreconcilable_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o election_n devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n yet_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 8._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o nor_o restrain_v from_o exercise_v ordinary_o nor_o without_o singular_o weighty_a cause_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 3_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o right_n in_o the_o people_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o church_n determination_n nor_o from_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o plead_v any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o for_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v abundant_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o free_a corporation_n and_o other_o society_n to_o choose_v these_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v rational_a that_o a_o corporation_n or_o person_n may_v choose_v the_o lawyer_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v their_o estate_n to_o and_o the_o physician_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o put_v their_o life_n so_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o entrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o person_n that_o they_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o and_o who_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n on_o humane_a reason_n but_o on_o gospel_n institution_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 4._o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o think_v so_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o that_o church_n officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o practice_n be_v declarative_a of_o christ_n institution_n the_o first_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_n though_o ordination_n or_o appoint_v be_v express_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o choose_n by_o suffrage_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v their_o vote_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v figurative_o for_o potestative_a mission_n the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o one_o person_n withot_v suffrage_n as_o act._n 10._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o can_v be_v instance_a that_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v so_o opposite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n may_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n here_o that_o they_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n ordain_v elder_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o they_o or_o themselves_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o so_o as_o that_o here_o be_v denote_v the_o action_n of_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o people_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o election_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o ordination_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o sense_n may_v run_v plain_o thus_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v by_o ordination_n elder_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o elect_v they_o by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o see_v divers_a action_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n where_o one_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o is._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n i.e._n deliver_v it_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o also_o act._n 7._o 9_o the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o egypt_n where_o both_o their_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n and_o there_o sell_v he_o be_v include_v in_o one_o word_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o synthesis_n may_v be_v see_v in_o glâ—ss_n philol._n sacr._n lib._n 3._o tract_n 3._o p._n 229_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o these_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v who_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o actor_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n answ._n we_o deny_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v actor_n mean_v in_o this_o word_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o egypt_n act._n 7._o 9_o but_o we_o
mind_n also_o augustine_n name_v eracius_fw-la his_o successor_n add_v this_o express_a caution_n si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiat_fw-la and_o declare_v hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la receptum_fw-la provatumque_fw-la jus_o &_o consuetudine_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la consentiat_fw-la hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la rustic_a monachus_fw-la foll_fw-fr 292._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la aeâ—atem_fw-la veneris_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vita_fw-la comes_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o â—e_n vel_fw-la populis_fw-la vel_fw-la pontifâ—x_fw-la civitate_fw-la elegerint_fw-la agito_fw-la quae_fw-la clerici_fw-la st._n he_o suppose_v it_o as_o the_o receive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v ambros._n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la many_o more_o citation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o abundance_n more_o may_v be_v see_v append_v ad_fw-la catalogue_n test._n veritat_fw-la where_o this_o right_a of_o the_o people_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eigth_n century_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n that_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a clause_n in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o tinemera_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemagne_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la eligi_fw-la cui_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obediri_fw-la sect._n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o learned_a dr._n have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n so_o divine_o appoint_v so_o ancient_o universal_o and_o long_o approve_v he_o discourse_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o what_o inherent_a power_n the_o people_n have_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o resume_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n his_o other_o two_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o then_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o always_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resume_v it_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o people_n church-power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democriâ—al_a i_o meddle_v not_o with_o we_o plead_v for_o this_o power_n in_o they_o not_o all_o church-power_n but_o he_o come_v sect._n 25._o to_o this_o power_n of_o election_n for_o disprove_v of_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o six_o thing_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n but_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n allege_v by_o the_o opposite_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 7._o ans._n i_o have_v produce_v other_o ground_n and_o not_o make_v this_o either_o the_o main_a or_o any_o ground_n of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v the_o elector_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v who_o shall_v elect._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o that_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o also_o and_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n on_o other_o ground_n they_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o power_n of_o election_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o no_o argument_n or_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n and_o so_o by_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o triumph_n sect._n 10._o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o clem._n on_o which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a design_n of_o it_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n i._n e._n say_v the_o dr._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o church_n be_v therewith_o all_o please_v discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n can_v be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o their_o office._n a_o man_n of_o less_o learning_n than_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o draw_v the_o quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o will_v require_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o more_o too_o to_o conclude_v from_o they_o against_o popular_a election_n but_o thus_o he_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n ans._n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 3._o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o they_o i._n e._n to_o choose_v and_o the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v they_o i._n e._n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o work_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o this_o argumentation_n the_o dr._n use_v again_o pag._n 315._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v contentious_a and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v out_o some_o of_o their_o officer_n which_o occasion_v this_o ep._n ans._n this_o ep._n be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o their_o officer_n do_v their_o work_n in_o humility_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o against_o their_o elect_v of_o they_o but_o clear_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well_o please_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o what_o hand_n they_o can_v have_v in_o place_v their_o officer_n that_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o election_n i_o know_v not_o he_o say_v they_o take_v this_o course_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v contention_n what_o course_n do_v he_o mean_a it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o obtrude_a officer_n on_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v therefore_o the_o course_n must_v be_v appoint_v officer_n authoritative_o by_o ordination_n who_o be_v so_o appoint_v can_v not_o be_v eject_v again_o quemdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o clem._n instance_v the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v a_o strife_n not_o about_o election_n but_o about_o change_v of_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n clem._n say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o exclude_v obtrude_a â—astors_n on_o people_n either_o by_o patron_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v probable_a to_o he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o be_v that_o some_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o grievance_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o not_o choose_v by_o they_o why_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o except_o that_o prejudice_n represent_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o colour_a spectacle_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thought_n among_o the_o people_n because_o clement_n suppose_v the_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v well_o please_v that_o these_o factious_a man_n have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o the_o dr._n assert_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a clem._n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o while_o they_o be_v humble_a quiet_a ready_a and_o blameless_a but_o for_o all_o that_o factious_a man_n will_v find_v fault_n and_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o most_o innocent_a man_n sect._n 11._o he_o next_o bring_v cyprian_n to_o plead_v against_o popular_a election_n that_o be_v to_o
that_o popular_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n wish_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v undue_o represent_v it_o be_v that_o the_o election_n may_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o this_o do_v evince_n that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o right_n of_o election_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o only_o wish_v that_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v we_o when_o they_o abuse_v it_o so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o orderly_o the_o 3d._a instance_n be_v at_o alexandria_n where_o dioseurus_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o proterius_n kill_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n or_o misrepresentation_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o election_n but_o long_o after_o yea_o proterius_n murder_n be_v 5_o or_o 6_o year_n after_o beside_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o the_o church_n choose_v her_o pastor_n now_o because_o papist_n will_v oppose_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v of_o the_o four_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o at_o rome_n about_o damasus_n what_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n jerom_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o people_n unfitness_n to_o judge_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o point_n for_o all_o these_o man_n be_v for_o popular_a election_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o beside_o that_o the_o pastor_n fitness_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordainer_n after_o the_o elector_n have_v do_v their_o part_n sect._n 14._o his_o three_o thing_n be_v p._n 320._o that_o to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n many_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v without_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o regulation_n of_o election_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o presbyter_n but_o by_o they_o and_o cit_v for_o this_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la enagrium_n severus_n and_o almacintus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o woâ—der_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o by_o they_o for_o he_o be_v their_o moderator_n and_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o patronage_n or_o the_o magistrate_n obtrude_a a_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n or_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v it_o 3._o jeromâ—'s_n word_n be_v presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la selectum_fw-la in_o excelciori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la he_o say_v not_o unum_fw-la a_o selectum_fw-la severus_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o presbyter_n elect_v alone_o what_o be_v say_v by_o hilarius_n of_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o who_o shall_v elect_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v elect_v either_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n or_o from_o any_o place_n else_o what_o be_v all_o this_o against_o popular_a election_n we_o find_v say_v he_o bishop_n consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o several_a churchâ—s_n without_o mention_n of_o choice_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o mention_v several_a instance_n a._n a_o negative_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v nothing_o the_o election_n be_v the_o constant_a practice_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v mention_v that_o severus_n of_o milevis_n and_o augustine_n name_v their_o successor_n be_v no_o proof_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n no_o doubt_v any_o man_n more_o the_o great_a augustine_n may_v name_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n or_o choice_n which_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v have_v in_o both_o these_o case_n yea_o augustine_n himself_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o severus_n name_v his_o successor_n without_o acquaint_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o case_n do_v acquaintthem_n sect._n 15._o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a canonist_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n and_o so_o can_v be_v examine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o election_n from_o the_o people_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o same_o synod_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o these_o canonist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o cit_v council_n antiâ—ch_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o that_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v but_o rather_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o reject_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o retain_v the_o honour_n and_o office._n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ad_fw-la paraeciam_fw-la minime_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la electus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la vitio_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la axuia_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la volet_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ministerii_fw-la particeps_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n officiate_a as_o their_o pastâ—r_n whether_o it_o go_v before_o ordination_n or_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o same_o council_n can._n 17._o mention_v the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o the_o dr._n improveâ—h_v to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o consecrate_v in_o his_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v commit_v the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v the_o dr._n put_v to_o such_o shift_n as_o to_o instance_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o take_v possession_n by_o military_a force_n and_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v this_o instance_n to_o be_v inimitable_a be_v that_o anastasius_n be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v expel_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o basil_n ordain_v euphronius_n before_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v irregular_a but_o that_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o people_n consent_n before_o he_o settle_v there_o make_v it_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o people_n pitition_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n for_o this_o suppose_v their_o election_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v power_n to_o refuse_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o allow_v to_o the_o presbytery_n who_o may_v reject_v a_o unqualified_a person_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o dr._n be_v not_o yet_o weary_a of_o write_v beside_o the_o purpose_n whâ—n_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n take_v possession_n without_o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o we_o say_v the_o same_o because_o the_o people_n may_v elect_n but_o the_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v this_o do_v not_o show_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o business_n of_o election_n be_v in_o the_o east_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n power_n but_o only_o that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n ordination_n sect._n 16._o he_o next_o cit_v justinians_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o better_a sort_n of_o citizen_n name_n three_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a whence_o the_o dr._n infer_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n ans._n 1._o justinian_o law_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o erastus_n do_v think_v that_o christ_n law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o church_n and_o not_o justinian_o law_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o must_v present_v three_o but_o they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o they_o may_v also_o present_v two_o or_o but_o one_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o better_a citizen_n be_v to_o elect_n but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v wherein_o the_o election_n be_v contain_v 4._o in_o another_o
always_o observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cloâ—harius_n in_o france_n which_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 560._o the_o last_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o if_o the_o infancy_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v so_o late_o and_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n the_o adult_n state_n of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a novel_a device_n of_o man_n to_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o lusts._n sect._n 19_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o on_o that_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n there_o be_v either_o great_a reason_n than_o before_o or_o any_o reason_n for_o prince_n to_o interpose_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n then_o before_o i_o prove_v both_o because_o he_o can_v show_v we_o such_o reason_n and_o also_o because_o before_o this_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o confusion_n which_o may_v require_v the_o magistrate_n interposition_n and_o also_o because_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o large_a dominion_n as_o christian_a king_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o their_o lesser_a kingdom_n no_o difference_n in_o this_o can_v be_v assign_v either_o from_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o from_o sound_a reason_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o northern_a prince_n endow_v church_n liberal_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o too_o coâ—stantin's_n liberality_n be_v excee_v great_a which_o occasion_v that_o say_n hodie_fw-la veninum_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o out_o that_o treasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o liberality_n be_v no_o sufficient_a price_n to_o purchase_v gospel_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o more_o than_o jacob_n pottage_n be_v for_o esâ—us's_n birthright_n it_o be_v a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o simon_n magus_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o the_o church_n can_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v master_n of_o her_o privilege_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n now_o then_o before_o so_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o magistrate_n shall_v mâ—dle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n right_a by_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o many_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect._n 20._o the_o dr._n say_v that_o after_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v much_o use_v these_o privilege_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n of_o prince_n come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o afterwards_o allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n have_v give_v away_o their_o power_n of_o elecâ—ion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o other_o patron_n a_o s._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n to_o they_o and_o not_o alienable_a by_o they_o it_o do_v concern_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o such_o concern_v be_v not_o at_o man_n disposal_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v people_n never_o give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o violence_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n give_v it_o away_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o they_o intru_v all_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v and_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o these_o by_o make_v law_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o also_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o public_a good_a do_v so_o require_v but_o they_o be_v not_o there_o represent_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o entrust_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n these_o christ_n have_v make_v law_n about_o and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v law_n about_o they_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v christ_n law_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o entrust_v king_n nor_o parliament_n with_o these_o affair_n but_o only_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n can_v entrust_v no_o other_o with_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n on_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v build_v be_v his_o confound_v of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o erastus_n which_o be_v to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sect._n 21._o he_o say_v the_o prince_n obtain_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n bâ—t_v the_o liberty_n of_o nomination_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o marculphus_n answ._n here_o be_v plain_a deal_n both_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fraudulent_a way_n be_v use_v to_o cheat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n by_o leave_v a_o shadow_n of_o election_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o ancient_a possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o behove_v by_o such_o policy_n to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o evil_a that_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o must_v thus_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a title_n why_o leave_v they_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o assume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o cit_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o king_n several_a act_n of_o council_n as_o council_n aurelian_a an._n 549._o but_o this_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o can._n 3._o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o dâ—th_v bare_o name_v the_o king_n who_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n no_o man_n deny_v so_o far_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o tâ—em_n but_o express_o require_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o again_o their_o consent_n and_o moreover_o make_v this_o election_n a_o clero_fw-la &_o plebe_fw-la to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n council_n aurelan_n 2._o can._n 7._o do_v also_o express_o mention_v popular_a eâ—ection_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 3._o can._n 2._o do_v require_v their_o consent_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 4._o can._n 4._o require_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v decreto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n for_o the_o write_n wherein_o the_o people_n election_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o all_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n except_o in_o the_o first_o as_o abovesaid_a his_o council_n tarracoâ—_n i_o can_v find_v council_n tolet._n 12._o that_o he_o cit_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n when_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a it_o say_v indeed_o quoscunque_fw-la pâ—testas_fw-la regius_fw-la â—lâ—gerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o exlude_v though_o not_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v a_o express_v salvo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 6_o can._n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o province_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a prevail_v in_o england_n and_o cit_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n as_o of_o edward_n 6_o and_o other_o aâ—sw_n what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v if_o two_o contend_v about_o a_o three_o person_n estate_n and_o the_o one_o prevail_v against_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o that_o give_v he_o a_o title_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o pope_n or_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o and_o
as_o at_o other_o time_n wherefore_o either_o this_o impose_v must_v shut_v out_o all_o prayer_n or_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n and_o so_o unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n argument_n 4._o impose_v set_v form_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o restrain_v if_o not_o make_v void_a the_o charismata_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o gift_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o her_o edification_n there_o be_v a_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o act._n 2._o 1._o and_o though_o that_o degree_n and_o manner_n and_o some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v never_o cease_v isa._n 59_o 21._o for_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v christ_n preach_v he_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n hence_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o room_n when_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v on_o this_o account_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n vicarius_fw-la christ_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v particular_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assist_v they_o to_o manage_v their_o work_n for_o the_o church_n advantage_n for_o these_o gift_n be_v mention_v with_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o their_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v clear_a eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o with_o 1._o have_v discuss_v of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n the_o apostle_n there_o show_v to_o who_o especial_o they_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o these_o gift_n and_o a_o share_n of_o they_o though_o different_o as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a for_o both_o sort_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v sect._n 6._o 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o for_o other_o supply_n so_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o right_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o assist_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v or_o pray_v grace_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o furnish_v the_o mind_n with_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a pâ—tions_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n but_o on_o account_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n also_o give_v utterance_n act._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o improve_v they_o and_o use_v they_o yea_o lean_a to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o the_o book_n for_o help_v their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o minister_n must_v give_v account_n to_o their_o master_n of_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o their_o gift_n this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 19_o though_o theologica_fw-la parabolica_fw-la be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v argumentativa_fw-la yet_o none_o deny_v that_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o man_n about_o their_o use_n and_o improve_n what_o he_o entru_v they_o with_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o this_o give_v of_o gift_n to_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o man_n may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o as_o they_o will_v or_o as_o other_o man_n will_v but_o for_o the_o end_n they_o be_v give_v for_o 7._o it_o be_v christ_n appointment_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o gift_a man_n they_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o work_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o impose_v of_o set_a form_n do_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o minister_n have_v receive_v and_o so_o hinder_v that_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v by_o that_o mean_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o ever_o they_o use_v set_v form_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n all_o these_o put_v together_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o impose_v of_o set_a form_n on_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o restrain_v yea_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o all_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o set_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o full._n ch._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cent_n 14._o pag._n 133._o sect._n 7._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o restrain_v of_o their_o gift_n by_o such_o imposition_n as_o be_v mention_v it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a assertion_n do_v also_o prove_v this_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o by_o christ_n allowance_n that_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o man_n will_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o apostate_n use_v use_v but_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o prayer_n by_o our_o way_n of_o pray_v nor_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gift_n give_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o this_o way_n of_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o set_v â—orms_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sect._n 8._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v â—ur_n six_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o frame_n of_o service_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o manner_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o christ_n condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o they_o teach_v these_o tradition_n e._n i._n say_v lucas_n burgensis_n in_o locum_fw-la they_o follow_v they_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o the_o same_o author_n call_v these_o man_n tradition_n that_o be_v so_o of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n ibid._n so_o also_o vatâ—blus_n erasmus_n maldonate_fw-it tirinus_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n and_o chemintius_fw-la say_v here_o be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v bring_v into_o religion_n without_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o a_o frame_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v under_o this_o general_a head_n 2._o the_o lord_n condemn_v all_o worship_n offer_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v jer._n 7._o 31._o where_n not_o be_v command_v but_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o practice_n though_o otherwise_o evil_a also_o be_v condemn_v and_o jeroboam_n frame_n and_o way_n of_o service_n be_v condemn_v because_o devise_v heb._n create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king._n 12._o 33._o 3._o even_o reason_n teach_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o choose_v how_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v or_o worship_v by_o his_o creature_n he_o best_o know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v especial_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o himself_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o root_v in_o nature_n that_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o that_o contrive_v their_o liturgy_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n behove_v to_o pretend_v revelation_n from_o their_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o more_o religious_a heathen_n that_o religion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v their_o god_n be_v enjoin_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o devise_v only_o by_o he_o yea_o in_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v
of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n sign_n viz._n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o seal_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o and_o own_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o put_v this_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a state_n with_o christ_n sign_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v it_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o duty_n in_o baptism_n because_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v man_n a_o equal_a share_n with_o god_n in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o duty_n be_v seal_v and_o represent_v if_o ceremony_n must_v have_v such_o divinity_n to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o they_o than_o before_o sect._n 19_o he_o deny_v p._n 349._o that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o of_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n and_o labour_v to_o clear_v the_o thirty_o canon_n assert_v the_o contrary_a which_o say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross._n what_o he_o say_v for_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v complete_a before_o cross_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o that_o rite_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_v symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_v 1._o the_o dr._n will_v say_v something_o by_o mention_v immediate_a dedication_n and_o if_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o institute_v a_o sign_n whereby_o one_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o they_o may_v institute_v one_o whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v any_o hint_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v we_o but_o that_o not_o be_v do_v his_o employ_v distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o without_o all_o ground_n 2._o a_o sign_n of_o obligation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o redeemer_n use_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o worship_n be_v by_o its_o signification_n its_o end_n its_o concomitant_a circumstance_n so_o state_v as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n can_v but_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v need_v divine_a institution_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v that_o canon_n that_o he_o cit_v from_o mean_v what_o it_o express_o say_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shun_v expound_v this_o of_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n without_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o immediate_a dedication_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v see_v the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v by_o this_o sign_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o intervenient_a dedicate_a sign_n or_o cause_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v immediate_a dedication_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o crâ—ssing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o dedication_n by_o that_o sign_n that_o christ_n appoint_v viz._n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n say_v or_o no_o immediate_a dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o dedicate_v the_o infant_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o warrant_v have_v man_n for_o make_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o next_o thing_n for_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o institute_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o her_o name_n and_o set_v it_o up_o by_o christ_n dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o a_o reflection_n on_o it_o as_o imperfect_a as_o if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o sufficient_o dedicate_v to_o the_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n sign_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o that_o end._n 6._o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n for_o this_o be_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o canon_n say_v and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o impose_v what_o meaning_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 20._o he_o ask_v page_n 350._o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o one_o of_o her_o member_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptism_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o a_o member_n but_o a_o rite_n of_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v already_o do_v it_o sufficient_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n both_o for_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o church_n therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o contrive_v their_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v be_v because_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o state_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o be_v do_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o it_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o religious_a exercise_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o parallel_v this_o with_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o independent-church_n present_o after_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o particular_a church_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o admit_v rite_n baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o providence_n cast_v his_o lot_n 2._o if_o independent_o shall_v state_n this_o admit_v rite_n in_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o complex_fw-la action_n be_v finish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o make_v a_o observable_a difference_n as_o to_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n between_o these_o two_o action_n 3._o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a admit_v sign_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v discourse_v but_o also_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n express_o say_v and_o therefore_o this_o parallel_n be_v null_a sect._n 21._o he_o next_o blame_v mr._n b._n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n sign_v the_o child_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o
and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o such_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n 3._o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n rather_o to_o bow_v to_o he_o when_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o blasphemy_n or_o swear_v then_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o when_o all_o present_a be_v worship_v he_o sect._n 29._o argument_n 3._o it_o be_v superstitious_a worship_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o not_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o a_o name_n without_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o than_o be_v due_a to_o a_o word_n or_o any_o external_a sign_n i_o know_v our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o they_o reverence_n and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o name_n the_o objectum_fw-la terminans_fw-la of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o the_o set_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n on_o that_o name_n from_o other_o and_o giving_z such_o reverence_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v such_o a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o some_o inward_a respect_n to_o that_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o of_o equal_a excellency_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o himself_o much_o less_o be_v other_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o especial_o the_o church-guide_n who_o impose_v this_o must_v either_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v church-tyranny_n to_o impose_v so_o arbitrary_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n that_o reason_n can_v shun_v to_o be_v superstitious_a to_o wit_n a_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o name_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o superstitious_a conceit_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o action_n from_o aâ—candalous_a appearance_n of_o superstition_n for_o what_o other_o construction_n can_v the_o beholder_n put_v on_o bow_v so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o recurrent_a mention_n of_o a_o word_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n may_v not_o one_o rational_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o move_v man_n when_o they_o see_v they_o bow_v at_o that_o word_n and_o not_o at_o another_o that_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n eusis_n and_o not_o move_v at_o hear_v gladius_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o both_o word_n that_o do_v so_o move_v he_o but_o some_o antipathy_n he_o have_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n eâ—sis_n this_o be_v easy_o apply_v sect._n 30._o argument_n 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v this_o usage_n punctual_o without_o have_v the_o mind_n divert_v from_o that_o attention_n to_o the_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o will_v but_o common_a experience_n will_v convince_v the_o unbiased_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v with_o serious_a attention_n towards_o the_o matter_n read_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n to_o catch_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o reverence_n require_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v serious_o mind_v this_o bow_n whether_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thought_n about_o the_o word_n wait_v for_o it_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n what_o else_o be_v speak_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o adage_n vides_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la vocibus_fw-la solicitum_fw-la scito_fw-la animum_fw-la in_o pusillis_fw-la occupatum_fw-la the_o mind_n can_v be_v intent_n on_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o such_o as_o be_v one_o single_a word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o coherent_a discourse_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o usage_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a &_o pure_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v among_o the_o most_o novel_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a and_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n no_o mention_n of_o it_o till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n it_o be_v never_o enjoin_v till_o council_n lugdunens_n 1273._o and_o basilien_n 1431._o argument_n 6_o it_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o a_o council_n at_o auspurg_n this_o bow_v be_v enjoin_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o several_a other_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n lugdun_fw-la it_o be_v enjoin_v chief_o in_o the_o mass._n it_o argue_v a_o strange_a respect_n to_o that_o way_n thus_o to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o usage_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n sect._n 31._o i_o come_v now_o to_o attend_v the_o doctor_n be_v debate_n with_o mr._n a._n about_o this_o matter_n where_o i_o be_o trouble_v to_o find_v the_o dr._n treat_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o contempt_n and_o indecent_a reflection_n on_o his_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discern_v as_o they_o who_o despise_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o defence_v these_o thing_n as_o require_v by_o the_o church_n against_o papist_n and_o mr._n a._n borrow_v their_o weapon_n but_o do_v not_o so_o well_o manage_v they_o we_o give_v the_o author_n his_o due_a praise_n for_o his_o learned_a labour_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o mr._n a._n shall_v borrow_v the_o popish_a weapon_n in_o this_o controversy_n see_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n a._n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o it_o be_v true_a a_o nonconformist_a may_v say_v that_o papist_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o weapon_n for_o we_o think_v neither_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n mr._n a._n blame_v the_o doctor_n in_o answer_v his_o popish_a adversary_n for_o say_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n at_o toll_v of_o a_o bell._n to_o which_o mr._n a._n reply_v that_o it_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la at_o least_o and_o so_o more_o than_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n to_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o image_n may_v as_o well_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o worship_n as_o a_o bell_n to_o the_o ear_n here_o mr._n a._n be_v far_o from_o either_o plead_n for_o popish_a tenet_n or_o use_v popish_a weapon_n but_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n by_o a_o parallel_n opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o dr._n condemn_v which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o need_v not_o be_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o dr._n give_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n between_z him_z and_o mr._n a._n who_o never_o intend_v to_o parallel_v a_o bell_n and_o image_n any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o a_o bell_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o quality_n must_v be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o if_o a_o image_n not_o only_o on_o other_o account_n that_o the_o dr._n mention_v but_o even_o on_o account_n of_o this_o low_a use_n of_o it_o its_o being_n motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la be_v evil_a so_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n sect._n 32._o the_o dr._n expose_v mr._n a._n as_o a_o crack_a delirious_a man_n for_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n go_v too_o far_o in_o prefer_v a_o image_n high_o than_o to_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o apply_v
clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o parallel_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n together_o with_o a_o sign_n state_v in_o worship_n to_o stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n a._n object_v that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o this_o reverence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o a_o strange_a crossness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o worship_n and_o then_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o other_o case_n but_o mr._n a._n do_v not_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o any_o case_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o imposition_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o sect._n 35._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o debate_n with_o mr._n a._n may_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v mr._n a._n commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o canon_n 640._o not_o impose_v worship_n towards_o the_o east_n or_o altar_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o indulgence_n in_o other_o rite_n as_o little_a necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o cross_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v that_o differ_v party_n shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o censure_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o 3._o the_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n bring_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a practice_n one_o be_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o reformation_n not_o so_o the_o other_o another_o be_v the_o one_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o other_o not_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o dr._n shall_v lay_v weight_n on_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o forbearance_n for_o the_o question_n still_o recur_v on_o the_o first_o settler_n of_o these_o either_o by_o law_n or_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o impose_v thing_n so_o severe_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o and_o then_o it_o recoil_v on_o the_o upholder_n of_o this_o unwarantable_a settlement_n why_o do_v they_o continue_v such_o imposition_n as_o may_v be_v for-born_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o so_o do_v we_o do_v prove_v these_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o dr._n require_v but_o though_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o proof_n their_o count_v they_o indifferent_a be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o severe_a impose_v of_o they_o he_o say_v page_z 364._o that_o mr._n a._n think_v the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n have_v different_a apprehension_n and_o than_o papist_n may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n image_n etc._n etc._n have_v mr._n a._n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o dr._n will_v as_o he_o do_v on_o less_o ground_n have_v say_v his_o fancy_n have_v be_v disorder_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a somewhere_o do_v ever_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o of_o we_o say_v this_o or_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o say_v this_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o of_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n differ_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_o shut_v out_o sect._n 36._o when_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o of_o we_o blame_v the_o lead_a churchman_n for_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o impose_v we_o make_v this_o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v insinuate_v what_o mr._n a._n say_v of_o disagree_v in_o a_o circustantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o prove_v a_o disagreement_n in_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o antithesis_fw-la sufficient_o prove_v to_o the_o dr_n assertion_n that_o all_o our_o difference_n be_v about_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o they_o with_o the_o dissenter_n but_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v so_o disagree_v while_o some_o of_o they_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n other_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n i_o see_v not_o how_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n can_v be_v call_v such_o he_o further_o blame_v mr._n a._n page_n 365._o at_o the_o end_n for_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a thing_n able_a to_o justify_v separation_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o mere_a circumstantial_o and_o the_o dr._n do_v most_o unjust_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o separation_n be_v justify_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o substantial_a nor_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o though_o mr._n a._n do_v not_o make_v the_o ceremony_n mere_a circumstantial_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o all_o that_o worship_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o if_o mr._n a._n do_v also_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v make_v by_o the_o churchman_n substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o incoherency_n in_o he_o but_o in_o they_o who_o talk_v so_o various_o of_o these_o rite_n sometime_o as_o the_o very_a trifle_n that_o can_v be_v sometime_o as_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o decency_n of_o gospel-worship_n the_o truth_n be_v substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o term_n of_o the_o drs._n as_o mr._n a._n tell_v he_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o sometime_o to_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o blame_v himself_o for_o not_o make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o by_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o sect_n ix_o the_o other_o plea_n pretend_v for_o separation_n we_o come_v now_o with_o the_o dr._n to_o the_o next_o plea_n use_v for_o separation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o their_o conscience_n about_o the_o church_n term_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v join_v he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v these_o two_o though_o very_o distinct_a yet_o he_o prosecute_v they_o several_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v off_o be_v the_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n 6._o that_o we_o all_o lie_n under_o before_o i_o consider_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o have_v more_o weight_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n than_o that_o canonical_a excommunication_n 1._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v for_o our_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o ceremony_n even_o by_o the_o personal_a application_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o we_o yea_o multitude_n may_v not_o go_v to_o church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v under_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr capiendo_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la and_o daily_o watch_v for_o to_o be_v apprehend_v this_o put_v on_o we_o a_o forcible_a necessity_n of_o non-communion_n and_o conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n engage_v we_o to_o meet_v private_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o can_v have_v public_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o be_v material_o excommunicate_v by_o your_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o your_o ceremony_n for_o we_o can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o your_o canon_n exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o never_o so_o fain_o will_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n among_o you_o without_o partake_v your_o ceremony_n wherefore_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o be_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n from_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v ourselves_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o unbiased_n man_n all_o that_o follow_v on_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o but_o on_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o church_n which_o force_v we_o from_o among_o they_o sect._n 2._o the_o dr._n answer_v to_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o canonical_a excommunion_n sect._n 33._o page_n 367._o that_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o against_o such_o as_o modest_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v but_o against_o those_o who_o obstinate_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o blame_v mr._n b._n as_o miscit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v the_o can._n 6._o of_o the_o convocation_n 1603._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a anti-christian_n or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v